Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
order_n bishop_n church_n ordination_n 3,732 5 10.3279 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46362 The history of the Council of Trent is eight books : whereunto is prefixt a disourse containing historical reflexions on councils, and particularly on the conduct of the Council of Trent, proving that the Protestants are not oblig'd to submit thereto / written in French by Peter Jurieu ... ; and now done into English.; Abrégé de l'histoire du Concile de Trente. English Jurieu, Pierre, 1637-1713. 1684 (1684) Wing J1203; ESTC R12857 373,770 725

There are 47 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

seventeen_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o plurality_n be_v evident_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n since_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o vote_n to_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o thirteen_o who_o be_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conclude_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n start_v great_a debate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o much_o confusion_n which_o oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o manage_v so_o private_o vote_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v for_o residence_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o open_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a oppression_n that_o though_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o debate_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n that_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n which_o have_v be_v lawful_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n that_o that_o violent_a conduct_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v weekly_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o cloak-back_a of_o a_o courier_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_o a_o free_a council_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n in_o a_o subsequent_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o matter_n about_o again_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o another_o subject_n to_o busy_v the_o prelate_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v reckon_v a_o very_a civil_a proposal_n but_o very_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o no_o body_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o constrain_v elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o value_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v in_o agitation_n other_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v also_o start_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n benefice_n of_o priest_n without_o benefice_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o indigent_a and_o vagabond_n priest_n the_o ancient_a canon_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o flock_n also_o to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v without_o employment_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o other_o prohibit_v ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o some_o church_n long_o after_o that_o alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o order_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o vagabond_n and_o mendicant_a priest_n since_o the_o fortune_n of_o such_o man_n which_o be_v common_o very_o small_a be_v spend_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o allege_v it_o will_v prevent_v the_o disorder_n they_o have_v before_o they_o because_o then_o clerk_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o benefice_n nor_o priest_n in_o title_n of_o estate_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o man_n other_o way_n qualify_v for_o order_n shall_v because_v of_o poverty_n be_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o facilitated_a the_o mean_n of_o perform_v office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o rich_a priest_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v see_v a_o itinerane_n priest_n without_o benefice_n or_o estate_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o well_o relish_v because_o it_o will_v have_v have_v priest_n who_o want_v business_n in_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lively_a hood_n which_o be_v not_o think_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o another_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v no_o man_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o fortune_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o squander_a away_o of_o their_o patrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n le_fw-fr veneur_n a_o french_a man_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n which_o many_o time_n appoint_v alienation_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o a_o constitution_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a mean_n to_o make_v priest_n remiss_a in_o pay_v their_o debt_n ordination_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o three_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v when_o one_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o secretary_n but_o to_o the_o clerk_n or_o notary_n that_o expede_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v for_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o hit_v upon_o a_o knack_n of_o distinguish_v in_o ordination_n the_o collation_n of_o order_n from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o order_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v sell_v but_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o confer_v the_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o simony_n get_v foot_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n fee_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o title_n the_o abuse_n increase_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o itinerant_a bishop_n who_o nowadays_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n to_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o episcopal_a function_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o the_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n these_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v no_o benefice_n nor_o revenue_n be_v force_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o draw_v present_n and_o take_v alm_n from_o those_o on_o who_o they_o confer_v order_n the_o rich_a bishop_n who_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o alm_n let_v fly_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a simony_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a want_v not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v take_v free_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o receive_v order_n they_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v those_o free_a gift_n have_v a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v charity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o strike_v at_o all_o voluntary_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o confession_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o funeral_n but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v
the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n leonard_n haller_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n move_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o the_o german_n as_o a_o few_o day_n before_o daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n have_v demand_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v general_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o it_o and_o these_o italian_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n who_o most_o cunning_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v even_o some_o that_o say_v public_o enough_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o do_v in_o it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o freedom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o they_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o even_o at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o withdraw_a some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v leave_n among_o who_o be_v egidio_n foscararo_n bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n acqui_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o surriento_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v represent_v that_o that_o will_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v general_o know_v they_o be_v detain_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a however_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o some_o bishop_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o vegla_n a_o island_n near_o sclavonia_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o to_o take_v money_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o no_o fee_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o before_o the_o age_n appoint_v that_o the_o great_a expense_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o small_a gratuity_n give_v at_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o far_o say_v that_o when_o any_o such_o dispensation_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v cost_v any_o money_n and_o that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v he_o reject_v and_o do_v not_o value_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v those_o that_o get_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o order_n without_o have_v a_o church_n and_o cure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o hinder_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v a_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n upon_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o great_a parish_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o serve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o divide_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n these_o opinion_n please_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o prelate_n nor_o the_o precedent_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o hungarian_a take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o petty_a reformation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n continue_v without_o reformation_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a will_v pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o liberty_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o they_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o mean_n of_o repress_v that_o boldness_n john_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o course_n must_v be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n crescentio_n who_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n silence_n when_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deviate_v from_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o conduct_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o blessed_v the_o council_n of_o julius_n because_o he_o approve_v not_o those_o violent_a method_n of_o cardinal_n crescentio_n that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v contest_v in_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v disgust_n the_o day_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o german_n who_o have_v consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o it_o about_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o cup_n demand_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o urge_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v time_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o come_v the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v so_o long_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v minute_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o must_v be_v read_v overagain_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o debate_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v slip_v in_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobo_n gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n a_o spaniard_n start_v up_o say_v that_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v never_o be_v change_v that_o hint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o clause_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o retrench_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o by_o some_o divine_n observe_v as_o to_o that_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o that_o clause_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v vex_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n that_o he_o have_v very_o imprudent_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o in_o make_v that_o overture_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v everlasting_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o doctor_n accustom_v to_o the_o cavilling_n of_o the_o school_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n submit_v excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v design_v for_o a_o good_a end_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o the_o session_n there_o happen_v some_o debate_n still_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o continue_v not_o long_o session_n 21_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n july_n 16._o july_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n and_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o
either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v valid_a the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n make_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n after_o that_o they_o read_v eighteen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o concern_v residence_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o debate_n that_o decree_n declare_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o and_o feed_v his_o flock_n it_o prohibit_v long_a absence_n under_o great_a penalty_n but_o it_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o a_o absence_n that_o do_v not_o last_v above_o three_o month_n it_o somewhat_o aggravate_v the_o penalty_n that_o be_v impose_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o paul_n iii_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v of_o what_o advantage_n this_o new_a decree_n be_v for_o residence_n since_o it_o add_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o former_a nay_o more_o a_o clause_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o which_o render_v it_o altogether_o useless_a unless_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n require_v it_o for_o what_o bishop_n be_v there_o who_o neglect_v residence_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o design_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o decree_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a only_o some_o regulation_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o function_n of_o these_o order_n that_o no_o undeserving_a person_n be_v receive_v into_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o last_o appoint_v seminary_n for_o breed_v of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o every_o diocese_n matter_n be_v carry_v on_o very_o calm_o because_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o keep_v silence_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o that_o and_o complain_v high_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n after_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n promise_v they_o to_o bestir_v himself_o vigorous_o for_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v he_o all_o europe_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n of_o this_o session_n which_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o ten_o whole_a month_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n and_o divine_n never_o be_v people_n more_o surprise_v than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o little_a effect_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o what_o a_o single_a man_n of_o sense_n may_v have_v easy_o go_v through_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o that_o rejoice_v the_o protestant_n who_o pick_v matter_n enough_o for_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o weak_a passage_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o decision_n especial_o vergerio_n a_o minister_n in_o the_o valtoline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n heretofore_o nuncio_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n apply_v all_o his_o might_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o fault_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n have_v commit_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n the_o debate_n and_o clashing_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o great_a scandal_n he_o write_v of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n on_o all_o hand_n because_o be_v near_o to_o trent_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v those_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n morone_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o terrify_v he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v go_v somewhat_o far_o off_o attempt_n be_v even_o make_v against_o his_o life_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o forsake_v his_o post_n it_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n who_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n propose_v mean_n for_o the_o speedy_a expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o purgatory_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n the_o legate_n choose_v only_o ten_o divine_n to_o wit_n two_o general_n of_o order_n two_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n two_o french_a two_o spanish_a and_o two_o portuguese_a to_o who_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o controversy_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v tell_v they_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v digest_v their_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o decree_n about_o marriage_n be_v frame_v the_o legate_n sum_v up_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o reformation_n and_o get_v the_o ambassador_n to_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o one_o session_n more_o but_o this_o design_n be_v oppose_v for_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o suit_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o master_n or_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o precipitate_v in_o affair_n but_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o holiness_n indeed_o have_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o send_v nuncio_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v not_o its_o decree_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v no_o more_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n but_o in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hateful_a to_o they_o he_o therefore_o demand_v that_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hear_v public_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o what_o other_o point_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o leisure_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o one_o can_v not_o disoblige_v more_o than_o by_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o he_o take_v it_o extreme_o ill_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mention_v the_o invite_a of_o the_o protestant_n again_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o outrageous_a contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o invitation_n and_o civility_n that_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o satisfy_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v have_v attempt_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o handle_v matter_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o all_o vex_v he_o be_v the_o design_n of_o retard_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o all_o these_o proposition_n tend_v but_o for_o all_o the_o chafe_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o count_n bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o party_n at_o trent_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o legate_n intend_v to_o huddle_n up_o and_o decide_v without_o examination_n be_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v altogether_o now_o for_o the_o way_n of_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o therefore_o he_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o legate_n especial_o since_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v invite_v he_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o france_n where_o in_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o journey_n he_o only_o expect_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o session_n that_o he_o may_v be_v go_v session_n they_o
that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
those_o religious_a preacher_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o church_n than_o those_o of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n benediction_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o religious_a preacher_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v not_o over_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o regulation_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v mean_n to_o appease_v they_o german_n the_o council_n enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o german_n and_o now_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v new_a order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n cardinal_n pacieco_n a_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o imperialist_n withstand_v it_o again_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o propose_v the_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v distribute_v into_o nine_o article_n but_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o dispute_n before_o these_o nine_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o four_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o what_o be_v adam_n sin_n the_o second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o descendant_n and_o the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n and_o innocence_n that_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o innocence_n come_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v concupiscence_n they_o likewise_o agree_v that_o these_o evil_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o define_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o tho_o command_n of_o god_n and_o here_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o enlarge_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o action_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o infidelity_n gluttony_n or_o simple_a disobedience_n they_o find_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o second_o head_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o many_o different_a opinion_n arise_v some_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o will_v have_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o cordelier_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o anselme_n and_o scotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o concupiscence_n because_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n most_n part_n of_o the_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n make_v up_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o descendants_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o obscure_a so_o the_o divine_v find_v themselves_o more_o puzzle_v about_o it_o all_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v offer_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o adherent_n but_o that_o occasion_v no_o great_a debate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o head_n which_o respect_v the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v full_o blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o dispute_n betwixt_o ambrosio_n catarino_n and_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n catarino_n maintain_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a original_a sin_n because_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n be_v sole_o and_o proper_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o that_o action_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imputation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o moreover_o deny_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n can_v either_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o that_o divine_a can_v neither_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o stain_n and_o inherent_a quality_n and_o that_o that_o stain_n and_o that_o corrupt_a quality_n descend_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v about_o these_o four_o head_n the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o censure_a of_o the_o nine_o article_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o four_o head_n that_o be_v under_o examination_n the_o two_o first_o article_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v censure_v deny_v original_a sin_n or_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o child_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n sin_n the_o council_n censure_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v without_o difficulty_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a not_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v not_o original_n sin_n however_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o less_o passionate_a have_v well_o examine_v his_o expression_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o corruption_n nor_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o that_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o be_v call_v action_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n to_o action_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n erasmus_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o past_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o fear_n affiance_n in_o and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o extremity_n opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o so_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o rather_o of_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o action_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n grow_v up_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o contemn_v nor_o hate_v god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v often_o propose_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o germany_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o mean_v inclination_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o only_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o because_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o crime_n these_o harsh_a expression_n be_v reckon_v among_o their_o error_n the_o most_o important_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o that_o matter_n be_v whether_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o contest_v about_o word_n for_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o question_n only_o be_v then_o whether_o or_o no_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o remain_a
down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o once_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practise_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v bandy_v with_o much_o more_o fierceness_n in_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v cunning_a enough_o in_o disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n in_o dive_v into_o their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o dextrous_o wave_v that_o question_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o session_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o diocese_n whether_o monastery_n church_n or_o benefice_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rich_a and_o powerful_a abbot_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v umbrage_n and_o with_o who_o they_o often_o quarrel_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o that_o hit_v very_o pat_o with_o their_o interest_n because_o thereby_o they_o acquire_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o exemption_n they_o thereupon_o take_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n those_o great_a society_n of_o clugny_n and_o cistaux_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o grumble_v at_o these_o exemption_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o extreme_o well_o it_o giacomo_n cortese_fw-it bishop_n of_o vaison_n have_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o with_o the_o case_n of_o residence_n but_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v concern_v these_o two_o article_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o residence_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o command_v residence_n under_o such_o and_o such_o pain_n shall_v be_v reinforce_v with_o new_a penalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v for_o six_o month_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o diocese_n shall_v lose_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_n that_o if_o his_o absence_n continue_v a_o year_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o that_o fault_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o either_o punish_v that_o negligent_a pastor_n or_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o if_o the_o nonresident_a prelate_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la as_o for_o inferior_a pastor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n compel_v to_o residence_n and_o if_o among_o the_o nonresident_a curate_n any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v force_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o convent_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n may_v not_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v any_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o permission_n matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v any_o long_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o nettle_n the_o emperor_n who_o instant_o desire_v that_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v till_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o union_n of_o great_a man_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o interest_n be_v never_o firm_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v a_o clash_a one_o with_o another_o before_o it_o be_v end_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n year_n 1547_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o ceremony_n andrea_n cornaro_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n say_v high_a mass_n 1547._o six_o session_n 1547._o and_o thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n preach_v the_o sermon_n after_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v sixteen_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o three_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o five_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n free_a will_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n residence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regulate_v and_o the_o mutual_a attempt_n of_o bishop_n upon_o one_o another_o right_n repress_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n session_n censure_n by_o the_o male_a content_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o new_a reflection_n upon_o these_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o germany_n the_o malcontent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v full_a revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a and_o censorious_a reflection_n that_o let_v nothing_o pass_v they_o critisized_a even_o to_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o the_o grammarian_n make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o flourish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n they_o say_v it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o gibberish_n and_o nonsense_n because_o every_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o negative_n aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a so_o that_o that_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v nonsense_n but_o the_o divine_n make_v more_o important_a remark_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o inspiration_n of_o
residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o prevent_v that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v several_a cathedral_n church_n for_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o resign_v all_o they_o have_v but_o one_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v for_o prohibit_v those_o union_n of_o benefice_n for_o life_n for_o rescind_v and_o annul_v all_o dispensation_n obtain_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o give_v the_o ordinary_n power_n of_o judge_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v sign_v by_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n the_o attempt_n surprise_v the_o legate_n because_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v adventure_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o their_o permission_n these_o article_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr write_v that_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o that_o enterprise_n ought_v to_o be_v withstand_v without_o the_o least_o condescension_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v some_o reformation_n at_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o legate_n urge_v that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o keep_v lend_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n follow_v that_o advice_n and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o oblige_v the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o pass_v by_o venice_n or_o who_o be_v there_o still_o to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v make_v head_n against_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n at_o rome_n for_o examine_v the_o write_n that_o congregation_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o cardinal_n di_fw-it monte_n opinion_n they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n nor_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v all_o that_o they_o demand_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a by_o answer_v every_o article_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v a_o project_n of_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o wherein_z to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o show_v a_o address_n become_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o well_o affect_v who_o the_o protestant_n name_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o power_n either_o absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o send_v they_o according_a as_o occasion_v prove_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a bologna_n the_o pope_n fear_v the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a reflection_n upon_o that_o attempt_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o dread_v a_o combination_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o german_n so_o that_o not_o think_v his_o authority_n safe_a enough_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o italian_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o a_o town_n where_o he_o may_v neither_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o bologna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o matter_n succeed_v not_o all_o the_o disgrace_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v only_o divide_v with_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o disappointment_n for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v they_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n 1547._o but_o which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o by_o that_o bull_n he_o give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o translation_n till_o the_o ensue_a session_n be_v over_o whilst_o these_o resolution_n be_v on_o foot_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr play_v his_o part_n he_o sound_v the_o temper_n gain_v some_o by_o promise_n and_o draw_v other_o over_o by_o divers_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o indeed_o it_o cost_v he_o not_o much_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n so_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o spaniard_n be_v baulk_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n which_o they_o chief_o desire_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n they_o speak_v to_o it_o indeed_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o a_o spanish_a monk_n call_v bartholomè_fw-la di_fw-it carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o papal_a right_n be_v diabolical_a the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o the_o memoires_n send_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n something_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr stand_v his_o ground_n and_o carry_v it_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n frame_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v fifteen_o chapter_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n it_o shall_v have_v seem_v that_o by_o that_o decree_n there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n of_o indulge_v somewhat_o to_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o to_o that_o article_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v always_o add_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o render_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o reformation_n useless_a because_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o badajox_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o will_v have_v have_v that_o clause_n leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v so_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v they_o these_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n approve_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a iii_o call_v de_fw-la multa_fw-la which_o condemn_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n do_v notwithstanding_o permit_v it_o provide_v one_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v prohibit_v in_o show_n be_v in_o effect_n permit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spaniard_n withstand_v this_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v dispensation_n for_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n gain_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v for_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o session_n because_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v session_n 7_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o of_o march._n cariolano_n martirano_n bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o sermon_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v press_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n he_o have_v be_v sharp_o take_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n to_o say_v a_o placet_fw-la to_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o public_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n in_o a_o session_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v sickness_n but_o none_o of_o all_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o make_v up_o the_o council_n be_v in_o a_o
they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o make_v catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v of_o book_n not_o approve_v as_o pope_n gelasus_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n but_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o prohibit_v it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v since_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o book_n condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o pope_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v very_o rare_a martin_n the_o five_o condemn_v wiclef_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v their_o book_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o custom_n most_o in_o vogue_n for_o he_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o all_o luther_n book_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o prohibition_n the_o book_n be_v not_o name_v but_o in_o general_n which_o cause_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n because_o dangerous_a book_n not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o title_n one_o must_v read_v over_o a_o book_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o not_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o some_o maintain_v the_o book_n to_o be_v good_a and_o other_o condemn_v it_o as_o naught_o therefore_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o several_a place_n for_o their_o own_o use_n make_v catalogue_n of_o book_n the_o read_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prohibit_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o zealous_a prince_n against_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o cause_v all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o more_o ample_a catalogue_n and_o to_o be_v print_v pope_n paul_n iv_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o fame_a indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n pope_n paul_n beside_o author_n who_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o author_n that_o past_a for_o catholic_n nay_o and_o some_o book_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o pope_n among_o other_o erasmus_n his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new-testament_n which_o leo_n x._o have_v approve_v by_o a_o brief_a that_o pope_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n crowd_v into_o his_o catalogue_n all_o the_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o absolute_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o all_o book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v by_o some_o certain_a printer_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o prohibition_n be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o prohibit_v book_n the_o excessiveness_n of_o this_o rigour_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o pope_n pius_n iu._n who_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o point_n opinion_n be_v extreme_o divide_v some_o thought_n it_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n iv_o that_o that_o catalogue_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o so_o the_o best_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o affair_n what_o matter_n say_v luigi_n beccatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o among_o those_o prohibit_v book_n there_o may_v be_v some_o work_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v blast_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o book_n in_o the_o world_n since_o print_v have_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v a_o thousand_o good_a book_n since_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o still_o remain_v than_o not_o to_o prohibit_v a_o bad_a one_o but_o thomas_n de_fw-fr st._n fellix_fw-la bishop_n della_n cava_fw-la be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o that_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v re-examined_a because_o the_o tramontani_n especial_o the_o french_a abhor_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o interfere_v beside_o say_v he_o law_n which_o can_v be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v moderate_v indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o the_o censure_n so_o severe_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o many_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n urge_v also_o that_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n without_o a_o hear_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o party_n concern_v if_o they_o be_v catholic_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v or_o the_o author_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a or_o their_o relation_n who_o concern_v themselves_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o decease_a some_o be_v even_o for_o call_v the_o protestant_a author_n before_o their_o work_n be_v condemn_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a opinion_n vary_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o some_o other_o be_v for_o grant_v a_o very_a general_n one_o with_o a_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o spain_n withstand_v that_o because_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o general_n safe-conduct_a and_o of_o that_o oblivion_n a_o great_a many_o spaniard_n may_v pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o declare_v themselves_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v that_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a be_v refer_v to_o another_o time_n february_n the_o five_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o five_o legate_n arrive_v and_o next_o day_n after_o anthony_n muglit_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n above_o cardinal_n madruccio_n as_o represent_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n ferdinando_n martinez_n mascarenno_n ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o long_a harangue_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o his_o retinue_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o on_o the_o eleven_o the_o sieur_n sigismond_n thurin_n the_o emperor_n second_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v with_o very_o little_a ceremony_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o frame_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o wit_n george_n draskevit_n bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n john_n trevisano_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n four_o archbishop_n nine_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o two_o general_n of_o order_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_v five_o demand_n in_o writing_n first_o that_o they_o will_v spare_v the_o term_n of_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n second_o that_o the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v delay_v three_o that_o they_o will_v not_o irritate_fw-la those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n fourthly_a that_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v a_o very_a ample_a passport_n and_o five_o that_o secrecy_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n these_o five_o demand_n be_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o a_o manner_n grant_v to_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o same_o time_n george_n draskevit_n bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o he_o send_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n appear_v at_o trent_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o
that_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o take_v some_o small_a present_a for_o confer_v order_n since_o at_o rome_n vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v for_o bestow_v the_o pallium_fw-la on_o metropolitan_n that_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n have_v decree_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n believer_n shall_v make_v those_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o at_o present_a they_o will_v condemn_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n one_o denis_n bishop_n of_o milopotamo_n in_o candia_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o near_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v that_o amount_n to_o much_o more_o that_o if_o there_o be_v poor_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o bad_a distribution_n of_o its_o wealth_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v money_n in_o consideration_n of_o service_n for_o which_o she_o be_v so_o well_o pay_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v of_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o make_v money_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o order_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o bishop_n they_o grant_v letter_n which_o be_v call_v dimissorial_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o ordainer_n where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o for_o these_o letter_n money_n be_v take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o rome_n permission_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v that_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v remedy_v the_o legate_n approve_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o dimissorial_n letter_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o bishop_n chancery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o permission_n that_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n that_o court_n be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o legate_n without_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n plain_o assert_v act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o superiority_n have_v be_v unquestionable_a for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v make_v on_o that_o subject_n it_o be_v move_v that_o notary_n and_o clark_n who_o write_v and_o dispatch_v the_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o take_v of_o money_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a office_n and_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o their_o calling_n distribution_n of_o daily_a distribution_n the_o four_o article_n concern_v prebend_n and_o the_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v a_o chapter_n and_o canon_n heretofore_o the_o canon_n live_v in_o common_a and_o eat_v all_o at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a distribution_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v make_v after_o divine_a service_n where_o they_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n have_v be_v call_v canonical_a hour_n and_o those_o that_o do_v officiate_v at_o the_o service_n canonici_fw-la or_o canon_n in_o the_o beginning_n this_o distribution_n be_v make_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o money_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o revenue_n be_v divide_v and_o each_o canon_n have_v a_o dividend_n which_o dividend_n be_v call_v prebend_n when_o distribution_n be_v in_o use_n it_o make_v the_o canon_n diligent_a in_o wait_v on_o service_n because_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o prebend_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o rent_n though_o he_o do_v no_o service_n and_o this_o make_v the_o canon_n very_o negligent_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o negligence_n be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o collegiate_n church_n the_o custom_n of_o daily_a distribution_n still_o continue_v but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o attend_v for_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o profit_n luca_n bisantio_n a_o poor_a prelate_n but_o a_o good_a man_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n in_o sclavonia_n be_v for_o oblige_v the_o canon_n by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o profit_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o attend_v divine_a service_n but_o the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n rather_o to_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o daily_a distribution_n that_o so_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v engage_v the_o canon_n to_o attendance_n the_o other_o point_n be_v also_o examine_v and_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o be_v regulate_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o legate_n the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o legate_n when_o the_o news_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o trent_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o startle_v both_o at_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o at_o the_o vigorousness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o legate_n particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n who_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o pope_n likewise_o have_v some_o high_a word_n with_o the_o vargas_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n concern_v the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o the_o clause_n have_v be_v bare_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v this_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v the_o prelate_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v also_o but_o that_o that_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a case_n as_o grammarian_n say_v import_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n answer_v disdainful_o that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o mind_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o casus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v no_o grammarian_n and_o that_o these_o term_n be_v sincere_o and_o without_o prevarication_n employ_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n to_o alter_v nothing_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o endeavour_v by_o some_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o word_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v consult_v at_o rome_n in_o several_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n they_o see_v very_o well_o into_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v have_v assert_v and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o hold_v bishopric_n know_v that_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n see_v they_o always_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n perceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a over_o their_o flock_n and_o independent_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n however_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o act_v as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v only_o be_v about_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o residence_n and_o therefore_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o a_o bull_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o residence_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o execution_n by_o that_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n seed_n my_o sheep_n and_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n on_o what_o right_a residence_n be_v found_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastic_a
of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o exclude_v the_o priest_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n 8._o whether_o bishop_n establish_v and_o install_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o canonical_a manner_n the_o congregation_n about_o these_o point_n begin_v the_o twenty_o three_o of_o september_n and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o second_o of_o october_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o congregation_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o first_o verse_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o odd_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o odder_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o stress_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o a_o comma_n betwixt_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o those_o other_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n of_o these_o gentleman_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o all_o that_o gloss_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o sharp-sighted_a to_o see_v into_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o uniform_a as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n to_o wit_n whether_o order_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n peter_n soto_n a_o jacobin_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a sacrament_n in_o order_n as_o there_o be_v different_a order_n to_o wit_n seven_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o chanter_n acolite_n porter_n reader_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o these_o several_a employment_n but_o the_o history_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o attention_n as_o that_o honest_a monk_n have_v another_o jacobin_n call_v girolamo_n bravo_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v that_o the_o seven_o order_n make_v so_o many_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o occur_v on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_a doctor_n he_o allege_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v a_o solid_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a order_n not_o except_v even_o the_o deaconship_n and_o subdeaconship_n because_o of_o that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v step_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o antiquity_n of_o some_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n reformation_n the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n unite_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n when_o this_o congregation_n be_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o it_o be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n stay_v behind_o in_o the_o chamber_n with_o some_o hungarian_a polish_v and_o spanish_a prelate_n he_o entertain_v they_o in_o discourse_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hearken_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n then_o present_v make_v answer_n and_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n for_o his_o exhortation_n say_v that_o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o spaniard_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o in_o effect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n do_v meet_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v zealous_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o discourse_v angry_o of_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o den_n bartholomè_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n that_o until_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o afterward_o they_o have_v rise_v by_o degree_n though_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o have_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o at_o present_a the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o admit_v they_o among_o their_o domestic_a servant_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v urge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v define_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v occasion_n by_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o question_n because_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o article_n be_v to_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_o he_o be_v superior_a whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o more_o important_a proposition_n they_o therefore_o choose_v six_o of_o their_o number_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o digest_v into_o order_n the_o head_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v martin_n of_o cordova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n have_v almost_o spoil_v all_o their_o measure_n because_o he_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n party_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o braganza_n make_v a_o proposal_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o and_o decide_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o because_o of_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v among_o the_o decree_v not_o publish_v the_o legate_n reject_v that_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n in_o this_o debate_n the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n come_v to_o pretty_a high_a word_n but_o he_o get_v no_o ground_n by_o it_o the_o spaniard_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o proposal_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o legate_n sly_o raise_v a_o report_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o that_o question_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o whilst_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o congregation_n consist_v of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n examine_v the_o two_o next_o article_n one_o whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n call_v thomas_n dassio_n speak_v much_o and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n
different_a from_o priesthood_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v character_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n to_o confirm_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o make_v other_o consecration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o oil_n the_o crimson_a and_o several_a other_o he_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o porter_n which_o be_v only_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o layman_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o character_n of_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o confirm_v christian_n 3._o that_o the_o simple_a tonsure_v aught_o to_o be_v place_v as_o the_o low_a and_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o high_a of_o order_n 4._o that_o heretofore_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o choose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o laic_n because_o they_o have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o in_o find_v he_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o confer_v order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o heretical_a who_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n but_o that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o mention_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n which_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o congregation_n every_o one_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n to_o allege_v something_o that_o be_v singular_a especial_o about_o the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a order_n from_o priesthood_n many_o word_n be_v profuse_o spend_v for_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n dassio_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dignity_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o give_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o a_o different_a order_n and_o they_o back_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n the_o schoolman_n have_v make_v two_o power_n one_o which_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o other_o sacrament_n except_o confirmation_n and_o another_o which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o the_o execise_a of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o define_v in_o which_o power_n the_o hierarchy_n consist_v some_o place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o thereby_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n archbishop_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o dignity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o they_o constitute_v not_o different_a order_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n other_o placed_z the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o priest_n exclude_v a_o three_o opinion_n strike_v in_o which_o establish_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o power_n both_o in_o that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o as_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o less_o trouble_n to_o agree_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a dignity_n subsist_v so_o that_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o capable_a subject_n neither_o of_o priest_n order_n nor_o of_o episcopal_a archiepiscopal_n or_o papal_a dignity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v charity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v clog_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n that_o a_o priest_n lose_v charity_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o govern_v christian_a people_n and_o opinion_n attribute_v to_o wicliff_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n unformed_a or_o destitute_a of_o charity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o a_o prelate_n may_v be_v without_o that_o faith_n unformed_a and_o be_v inward_o a_o infidel_n that_o in_o that_o case_n all_o the_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o administer_v will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n a_o opinion_n that_o may_v raise_v great_a scruple_n and_o put_v man_n conscience_n into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o therefore_o a_o three_o sort_n place_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o salve_n all_o difficulty_n because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o that_o intention_n be_v more_o hide_v than_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n so_o many_o difficulty_n appear_v every_o way_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o six_o upon_o the_o four_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o christian_n be_v sacrificator_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laic_a and_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o to_o preach_v be_v not_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n but_o only_o by_o invective_n against_o the_o lutheran_n the_o three_o congregation_n which_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n meet_v not_o with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n all_o agree_v upon_o it_o only_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v and_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v be_v order_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v all_o agree_v likewise_o that_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o character_n but_o some_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o imprint_v in_o the_o high_a order_n and_o other_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o stamp_v a_o character_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o character_n be_v mean_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n that_o then_o that_o character_n be_v only_o imprint_v in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o if_o by_o the_o character_n they_o mean_v a_o deputation_n of_o a_o particular_a office_n that_o it_o that_o sense_n all_o the_o order_n may_v have_v their_o character_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v real_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o character_n consist_v in_o the_o deputation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a charge_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n his_o character_n be_v extinct_a there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n and_o whether_o it_o stamp_v its_o character_n many_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a because_o he_o have_v two_o great_a spiritual_a action_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o give_v order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o stand_v in_o need_n
the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a hinge_n upon_o which_o move_v that_o controversy_n about_o residence_n council_n a_o minute_n of_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederico_n borromeo_n that_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o the_o trouble_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o council_n vex_v he_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kinsman_n he_o hold_v frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n for_o determine_v those_o two_o controversy_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n as_o to_o that_o of_o institution_n he_o give_v his_o answer_n at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n of_o divine_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n he_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o he_o will_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v enact_v contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n he_o write_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o above_o a_o fortnight_n nor_o yet_o hold_v unless_o all_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o second_o time_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o point_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v of_o it_o this_o embassy_n go_v by_o trent_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o alarm_v the_o spaniard_n who_o always_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n come_v to_o trent_n which_o be_v fight_v the_o seventeen_o of_o december_n the_o catholic_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o lose_v in_o it_o almost_o double_a the_o number_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v for_o they_o lose_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o continue_v master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o two_o general_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o constable_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a year_n for_o the_o terrible_a division_n that_o rend_v france_n in_o piece_n no_o less_o that_o fourteen_o army_n at_o one_o time_n on_o foot_n which_o on_o both_o side_n commit_v fearful_a disorder_n admiral_n coligny_n after_o that_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n keep_v his_o army_n together_o and_o make_v even_o some_o progress_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n at_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a they_o be_v persuade_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o huguenot_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a news_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v retain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n design_n of_o come_v to_o inspruck_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o trent_n fill_v he_o with_o new_a jealousy_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o so_o much_o he_o know_v in_o general_n that_o these_o intelligence_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court._n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v reformation_n from_o those_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o mind_n to_o pass_v he_o publish_v a_o brief_a date_a the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n whereby_o he_o reform_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o make_v also_o some_o other_o slight_a reformation_n of_o his_o court_n this_o in_o the_o main_a come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o however_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n at_o trent_n for_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o council_n may_v very_o well_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o congregation_n hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n for_o a_o fortnight_n they_o 1563._o the_o french_a present_a their_o memoires_n contain_v 34_o demand_n they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o the_o french_a present_v four_o and_o thirty_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v most_o part_n of_o they_o regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o prefer_v undeserving_a man_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o fourteen_o of_o these_o article_n demand_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v gratis_o in_o the_o seventeeth_n they_o demand_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o french_a as_o well_o as_o in_o latin_n the_o eighteen_o propose_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o require_v the_o revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasus_n the_o twenty_o six_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o diocese_n over_o all_o that_o live_v within_o they_o not_o except_v monastery_n unless_o the_o chief_n of_o order_n and_o the_o monastery_n where_o the_o general_n of_o order_n do_v reside_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o people_n make_v of_o image_n the_o abuse_n of_o pilgrimage_n fraternity_n relic_n and_o indulgence_n the_o thirty_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o legate_n and_o pope_n party_n dislike_v these_o demand_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v present_v for_o that_o be_v with_o the_o usual_a threat_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o admit_v their_o proposal_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o national_a council_n the_o legate_n send_v these_o article_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o with_o extraordinary_a trouble_n especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o hook_v in_o money_n from_o the_o province_n they_o commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o carry_v these_o memoires_n to_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1563._o under_o the_o pontisicate_a of_o paul_n iii_o tulius_n iii_o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n there_o be_v xxv_o session_n in_o which_o be_v present_v vii_o cardinal_n v._o whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n xvi_o ambassador_n from_o king_n prince_n &_o republic_n ccl_o patriarch_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n all_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o eight_o book_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o discourse_n contain_v historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v by_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o edward_n evet_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n and_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n ready_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v not_o happen_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rapture_n that_o take_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n schism_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n nay_o ruinous_a to_o it_o and_o since_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n schism_n that_o destroy_v charity_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o find_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o mischief_n be_v great_a on_o either_o part_n those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o such_o separation_n and_o by_o she_o own_o error_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v then_o upon_o she_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o this_o scandalous_a breach_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o chtistianity_n sow_v among_o christian_n the_o seed_n of_o variance_n and_o contention_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n already_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v that_o famous_a assembly_n the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n who_o can_v not_o err_v have_v pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o it_o by_o this_o judgement_n say_v they_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o review_v the_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o incompetence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o complain_v of_o undue_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n council_n and_o school_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a falsify_v false_a and_o apt_a to_o occasion_n illusion_n and_o error_n this_o controversy_n be_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n before_o a_o disinterest_v judge_n but_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o europe_n have_v already_o take_v part_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v still_o balance_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v too_o ill_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o at_o least_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o prepossession_n that_o he_o may_v so_o make_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o vast_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o dispute_n i_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o giddiness_n nor_o from_o perverseness_n but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a resolution_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v for_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n we_o do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o reason_n 1_o controversy_n 1._o first_o reason_n of_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reform_a decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n incompetent_a because_o a_o party_n i_o easy_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v stop_v short_a here_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n as_o much_o right_a to_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n what!_o be_v not_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o shall_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o pretence_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o power_n to_o judge_n it_o be_v fit_a however_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o what_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o prop_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v she_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v it_o but_o yet_o heretic_n must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o party_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n for_o legislator_n and_o the_o garrantee_n of_o law_n can_v just_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o a_o murderer_n to_o harangue_n his_o judge_n thus_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v my_o judge_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prosecution_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v murder_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o foresee_v what_o judgement_n you_o will_v give_v thus_o prejudice_v as_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o demand_v therefore_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a trial_n by_o judge_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o prepossession_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n yet_o such_o will_v be_v that_o of_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contest_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o other_o interest_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o its_o judgement_n have_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o council_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v o●_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n o●_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o o●_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o th●_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ha●_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v th●_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o ●re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o
they_o chance_v to_o agree_v in_o any_o opinion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v present_o make_v a_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o extreme_o important_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o they_o zealous_o condemn_v whatsoever_o favour_v the_o abolition_n of_o canonical_a election_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o condemn_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v 7._o session_n 23._o canon_n 7._o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n methinks_v canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n can_v never_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v declare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o go_v on_o with_o instance_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o testimony_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o mathias_n and_o barsabas_n who_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o and_o their_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o establish_v a_o sub-deacon_n or_o a_o chanter_n without_o consult_v his_o people_n 37._o epist_n 33_o 34._o &_o 37._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v wont_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o consult_v you_o and_o to_o weigh_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n the_o manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n that_o chief_o to_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v of_o priest_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a it_o be_v he_o that_o describe_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o epist_n 55._o §_o 7._o say_z that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o divide_a opinion_n and_o without_o heat_n and_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n who_o choose_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n 28._o theodoret_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o speak_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n where_o in_o accuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o lucius_n a_o pretend_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v canonical_a ordination_n that_o man_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n where_o the_o father_n say_v 9_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v extreme_o to_o relax_v it_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n gratian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n do_v in_o his_o decretal_a bring_v divers_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n quanto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a draw_v from_o epist_n 30._o 63._o distinct_a 63._o chap._n 69._o wherein_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o milan_n order_n to_o elect_a he_o a_o successor_n not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o genoa_n to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n of_o war_n gregory_n require_v that_o person_n be_v send_v to_o genoa_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o canon_n plebs_fw-la diotrensis_fw-la he_o relate_v a_o ordinance_n of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 492._o by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o gelasius_n in_o the_o 87._o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o election_n canonical_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o laity_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n as_o gratian_n report_v it_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la again_o in_o the_o canon_n sacrorum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o ordinance_n draw_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o of_o lovis_n le_fw-fr delonnaire_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o one_o may_v descend_v yet_o low_o to_o the_o canonical_a election_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n near_o to_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o possible_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v superfluous_a this_o article_n not_o be_v contest_v it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v without_o question_n be_v reply_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v only_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n only_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o vocation_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o canon_n immediate_o follow_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reply_n wherein_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v not_o that_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o true_a bishop_n when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n if_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o anathematise_v canonical_a election_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o common_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o just_a opposite_a signification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o consent_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v further_o reply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ordination_n
all_o the_o divine_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o great_a vicar_n who_o be_v after_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o man_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o obstruct_v all_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la persist_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o senate_n make_v a_o order_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a growth_n of_o the_o distemper_n make_v all_o people_n wish_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n desire_v it_o in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o daily_o invade_v the_o estate_n of_o secular_o the_o people_n long_v for_o it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v horrible_o corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o support_v its_o totter_a authority_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n protest_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n dread_v this_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n he_o apprehend_v a_o assembly_n where_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v strike_v at_o and_o those_o abuse_v reform_v from_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reap_v so_o much_o profit_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o council_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v absolute_a master_n but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o design_n must_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n however_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n adrian_z vi_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n x._o adaian_n vi_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n 1522_o adrian_n bear_v in_o utrecht_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n this_o election_n be_v somewhat_o rare_a because_o adrian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o he_o be_v then_o in_o biscaye_n and_o at_o victoria_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o promotion_n but_o arrive_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n adrian_n be_v reckon_v a_o honest_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n church_n p._n adrian_n desire_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o disorder_n year_n 1522_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a not_o think_v it_o capable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v that_o party_n have_v only_o do_v it_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o oppression_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o churchman_n so_o that_o purpose_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v these_o trouble_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n to_o give_v some_o explanation_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n declare_v that_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n so_o that_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o perform_v amiss_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o indulgence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o work_n cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o man_n consummate_v in_o school_n divinity_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o adrian_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o however_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v because_o it_o will_v extinguish_v the_o zeal_n that_o people_n have_v for_o indulgence_n and_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o far_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o good_a work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o full_a remission_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a work_n these_o reason_n do_v preponderate_a with_o adrian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n shall_v be_v revive_v that_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v because_o when_o sinner_n shall_v see_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v then_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o indulgence_n to_o ease_v they_o from_o such_o severe_a pain_n but_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o resolution_n and_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n powerful_o withstand_v it_o reformation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o design_n of_o that_o reformation_n adrian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n he_o send_v for_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcel_n cazel_n bishop_n of_o cajeta_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n because_o both_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o probity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o simony_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a perplexity_n at_o length_n francis_n soderin_n cardinal_n of_o volterre_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o these_o specious_a design_n of_o reformation_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o lutheran_n party_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o reformation_n to_o confess_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a that_o heretic_n will_v from_o thence_o draw_v great_a advantage_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n lose_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o croisades_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o root_v out_o grow_a heresy_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o great_a success_n obtain_v by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n adrian_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o sigh_n in_o secret_a for_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_v public_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o send_v francis_n cherigat_fw-la bishop_n of_o fabriano_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n corrupt_v adrian_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v they_o to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n come_v from_o thence_o promise_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o reform_v of_o jerusalem_n begin_v at_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n and_o money-changer_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o one_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a priest_n of_o germany_n of_o which_o the_o one_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o marry_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ambiguous_a manner_n but_o which_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o
he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v the_o demand_n that_o these_o prince_n design_v to_o make_v to_o he_o issue_v forth_o immediate_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o appoint_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o meeting_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v without_o ask_v his_o advice_n however_o he_o put_v the_o best_a face_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o as_o purpose_v to_o appear_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o europe_n to_o invite_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o trent_n he_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n appoint_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n into_o certain_a head_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o thereupon_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o bare_a conclusion_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o back_v they_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o who_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o and_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n at_o melun_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o be_v for_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n other_o be_v against_o it_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o overthrow_v the_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n x._o so_o nothing_o be_v fix_v upon_o there_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v publish_v two_o year_n before_o trent_n the_o pope_n appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o content_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n that_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o call_v of_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v without_o ask_v his_o consent_n but_o for_o all_o that_o go_v on_o still_o to_o hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v alone_o begin_v he_o name_v three_o legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n call_v otherwise_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n marcello_n corvino_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n and_o reynold_n pool_n and_o english_a man_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n the_o second_o cardinal_z priest_n and_o the_o three_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v more_o for_o pomp_n than_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n be_v still_o honour_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o legation_n without_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o he_o will_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o form_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o their_o arrival_n at_o trent_n they_o receive_v their_o plenepotentiary_n bull._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o second_o bull_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o trent_n may_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o second_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o send_v but_o keep_v secret_a the_o legate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o it_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n shall_v comply_v with_o they_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bull_n must_v therefore_o be_v mend_v and_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o about_o it_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o legate_n commission_n there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o legation_n in_o all_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n always_o preside_v in_o person_n except_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o precedent_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o imitate_v anything_o that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o alone_o the_o precedent_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n before_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v open_v the_o po_n have_v give_v but_o very_o short_a warning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o month_n betwixt_o the_o last_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o remote_a prelate_n as_o the_o german_n spanish_a and_o french_a can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n however_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v none_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o italian_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o in_o the_o preliminary_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v because_o they_o find_v no_o body_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v who_o arrive_v ten_o day_n after_o he_o find_v none_o there_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o don_n diego_n and_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_n nothing_o without_o their_o participation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o so_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v thereby_o foot_v begin_v to_o meddle_v too_o much_o they_o therefore_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o two_o letter_n send_v they_o one_o which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o another_o private_a for_o themselves_o alone_o they_o likewise_o demand_v a_o cipher_n for_o the_o safe_a communication_n of_o affair_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v now_o spend_v without_o any_o appearance_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v a_o council_n with_o no_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n order_n be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n and_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n now_o begin_v dispute_n about_o precedence_n to_o arise_v for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n challenge_v his_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o legate_n before_o cardinal_n madoncio_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o may_v afterward_o appear_v a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v above_o another_o but_o that_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o rome_n it_o must_v go_v and_o thither_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o year_n 1545_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n they_o the_o emperor_n give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o but_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o assembly_n and_o even_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n any_o assistance_n against_o
naples_n do_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v preliminary_n with_o ten_o bishop_n at_o trent_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n till_o the_o end_n of_o april_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n arrive_v at_o trent_n but_o at_o length_n the_o three_o of_o may_n they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o with_o who_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o regulate_v the_o preliminary_n wherein_o in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n but_o nothing_o conclude_v proposal_n be_v make_v about_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o have_v about_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o precedence_n among_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v on_o save_v only_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o full_a body_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o open_v the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o a_o delay_n to_o wit_n the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o urge_v the_o hasten_v of_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o thereby_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v at_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o do_v if_o once_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o all_o there_o consideration_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v advice_n from_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o be_v legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n be_v weary_a of_o stay_v but_o they_o be_v stop_v and_o money_n order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_v there_o be_v get_v together_o at_o trent_n twenty_o bishop_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o first_o comer_n be_v already_o very_o weary_a of_o delay_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o raillery_n the_o hotheaded_a gentleman_n but_o their_o zeal_n quick_o cool_v they_o begin_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v of_o withdraw_a and_o the_o most_o part_n without_o ceremony_n plain_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o other_o desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o other_o neighbour_a town_n to_o buy_v clothes_n and_o change_v the_o air_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o indisposition_n but_o the_o legate_n suffer_v none_o to_o depart_v most_o of_o these_o prelate_n be_v poor_a italian_a bishop_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v themselves_o unable_a to_o subsist_v there_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n have_v remit_v all_o ten_o to_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o much_o increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o those_o poor_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o money_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o withdraw_a say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o council_n so_o disparage_v and_o slight_v by_o his_o endeavour_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o decision_n whereof_o belong_v proper_o to_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o impatience_n the_o prelate_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v with_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o wait_v five_o month_n june_n july_n august_n september_n and_o october_n before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v open_v the_o emperor_n who_o play_v his_o game_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exasperate_v they_o stop_v all_o and_o hold_v matter_n in_o suspense_n sometime_o he_o flatter_v the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prevent_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n provide_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o council_n that_o will_v arm_v all_o christendom_n against_o they_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n his_o ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o embassy_n at_o venice_n entreat_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o open_v the_o council_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o conduct_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n before_o the_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o encounter_v these_o delay_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n he_o many_o time_n repent_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o honour_n will_v certain_o have_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o not_o dare_v to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o open_v or_o to_o the_o suspension_n or_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n angry_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n conditional_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o suspension_n and_o translation_n but_o persist_v in_o start_a difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o open_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o approach_a diet_n which_o be_v call_v at_o ratisbonne_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n however_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n provide_v that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o lutheran_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n take_v into_o consideration_n this_o last_o fetch_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o patience_n however_o without_o any_o show_n of_o discontent_n at_o that_o answer_n he_o resolve_v to_o act_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o of_o october_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o without_o far_a delay_n they_o shall_v open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n this_o be_v very_o grateful_a news_n to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n be_v recall_v by_o their_o king_n for_o that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o france_n design_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o council_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o small_a heartburning_n however_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v careful_o look_v after_o advice_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o in_o open_v of_o the_o council_n the_o bull_n that_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v with_o prospect_n of_o establish_v thereby_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bull_n be_v send_v according_a as_o the_o legate_n have_v desire_v session_n 1_o at_o length_n the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v on_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v order_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o pope_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v after_o three_o day_n fast_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o twenty_o five_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o trent_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o their_o pontifical_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v with_o tapestry_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr first_fw-mi legate_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o and_z cornelius_z de_fw-fr muis_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o sermon_n after_o which_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o what_o their_o procedure_n ought_v to_o be_v therein_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v pretty_a well_o like_v but_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o a_o pedantic_a and_o idle_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o long_a encomium_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o somewhat_o short_a on_o the_o
presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o give_v not_o other_o vote_n but_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la church_n a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n whilst_o the_o second_o session_n be_v expect_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n propose_v a_o decree_n for_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v christianly_o at_o trent_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n the_o form_n of_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a oecumenick_n and_o universal_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o the_o french_a who_o have_v their_o prospect_n to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v in_o france_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n desire_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v use_v that_o clause_n with_o design_n to_o establish_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n over_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o legate_n vigorous_o insist_v that_o that_o clause_n shall_v not_o be_v add_v because_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v never_o use_v it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clause_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a use_n he_o far_o add_v that_o great_a and_o pompous_a title_n of_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v since_o every_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o favour_v of_o moderation_n and_o humility_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o past_a by_o the_o second_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o title_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a honest_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o council_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n or_o sit_v out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o sustain_v any_o prejudice_n nor_o yet_o forfeit_a nor_o acquire_v any_o right_n session_n 2_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v 1546._o 1546._o in_o the_o which_o be_v present_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n four_o archbishop_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mount_n cassin_n four_o general_n of_o order_n who_o with_o the_o three_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n make_v up_o a_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o forty_o person_n this_o company_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o legate_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v in_o great_a pomp_n through_o a_o lane_n of_o musqueteer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prelate_n enter_v the_o church_n the_o soldier_n draw_v up_o round_o the_o place_n and_o give_v a_o volley_n then_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o answer_v with_o a_o place●_n except_o the_o french_a who_o persist_v in_o demand_v the_o word_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representans_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o title_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n year_n 1546_o business_n the_o legate_n complain_v that_o there_o appear_v division_n in_o the_o very_a session_n and_o pretend_v to_o enter_v upon_o business_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n wherein_o the_o legate_n complain_v that_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n even_o in_o the_o session_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o wisdom_n public_o to_o break_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n because_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v more_o to_o bring_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o harmony_n &_o union_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proceed_n afterward_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o the_o prelate_n desire_v they_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o peace_n they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n counsel_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o these_o three_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o come_v prepare_v for_o treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o be_v so_o much_o time_n gain_v during_o which_o the_o legate_n expede_v letter_n from_o rome_n they_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o trusty_a italian_a prelate_n on_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v then_o at_o trent_n be_v man_n of_o no_o great_a interest_n nor_o authority_n the_o second_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n where_o opinion_n be_v give_v about_o the_o method_n of_o handle_v the_o three_o above_o mention_a head_n the_o german_n allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v set_v about_o a_o reformation_n the_o other_o though_o in_o very_o small_a number_n be_v for_o take_v a_o quite_o opposite_a course_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legate_n intention_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o congregation_n they_o therefore_o break_v it_o up_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o another_o time_n this_o indeed_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v regular_o hold_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o wit_n monday_n and_o friday_n to_o avoid_v far_a trouble_n in_o call_v they_o the_o legate_n write_v again_o to_o rome_n urge_v that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n have_v instruction_n send_v they_o as_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a bishop_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n with_o preliminary_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o session_n draw_v nigh_o and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o haste_n the_o council_n be_v least_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o a_o war_n which_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v the_o year_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o beginning_n with_o reformation_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o during_o these_o delay_n that_o party_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v for_o beginning_n the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n grow_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o lutheran_n and_o dread_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n therefore_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dextrous_o evade_v that_o proposition_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o january_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n that_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v
he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o all_o who_o have_v labour_v therein_o be_v inspire_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o these_o different_a author_n be_v not_o infallible_a since_o many_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o still_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n provide_v it_o be_v first_o correct_v andrea_n de_fw-fr vega_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v authentic_a without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o consult_v the_o original_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n purpose_v to_o remedy_v that_o by_o bar_v private_a man_n from_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n some_o be_v for_o admit_v all_o modern_a interpretation_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o opinion_n cajetan_n have_v maintain_v other_o think_v that_o some_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o clash_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o these_o last_o approve_v the_o remark_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi cusa_n who_o heretofore_o say_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v various_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o most_o part_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o confine_v expositor_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a exposition_n a_o cordelier_n of_o mons_fw-la call_v richard_n go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a necessary_a for_o teach_v divinity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o at_o present_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o for_o devotion_n the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n of_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v declare_v authentic_a with_o a_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o amendment_n but_o sometime_o after_o the_o pope_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o new_a order_n in_o fine_a all_o liberty_n of_o broach_v any_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o these_o point_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o declare_v heretic_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o may_v question_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o observe_v fault_n in_o it_o but_o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n with_o anathema_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o it_o be_v move_v that_o mean_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bad_a use_n that_o libertine_n and_o profane_a people_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o in_o magical_a operation_n and_o other_o in_o defamatory_n libel_n where_o they_o pervert_v text_n of_o scripture_n by_o wicked_a and_o impious_a application_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr be_v very_o hot_a about_o this_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o the_o pasquinades_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o life_n at_o length_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v whereby_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_n such_o kind_n of_o abuse_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n and_o all_o printer_n forbid_v to_o print_v they_o session_n 4_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o four_o session_n forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o cardinal_n go_v in_o the_o usual_a order_n and_o with_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v publish_v declare_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v regulate_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o libertine_n and_o printer_n repress_v in_o the_o same_o session_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n cause_v the_o emperor_n commission_n for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o venice_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o then_o make_v his_o master_n compliment_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v return_v there_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ill_o relish_v by_o the_o german_n and_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o make_v he_o intimate_o concern_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n fortify_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o these_o affair_n be_v particular_o commit_v he_o dispatch_v three_o order_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v publish_v no_o decree_n without_o first_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o controvert_v and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n liege_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o cologne_n cologne_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o declare_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o abettour_n of_o heretic_n ordain_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o count_n of_o shawembourg_n his_o coadjutour_n as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n who_o value_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o they_o make_v for_o his_o interest_n do_v not_o immediate_o upon_o this_o excommunication_n break_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o for_o sometime_o continue_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o put_v he_o too_o hard_o to_o it_o he_o may_v join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o confederate_n against_o he_o whereas_o till_o then_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v no_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o wrought_v pernicious_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o this_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v say_v they_o that_o the_o council_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o formal_a convocation_n see_v people_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o remain_v undecided_a until_o the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n nevertheless_o sometime_o after_o herman_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n the_o synodal_n action_n be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v his_o legate_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o german_n oppose_v it_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n insist_v so_o much_o thereupon_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o have_v express_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o answer_n but_o continue_v his_o instance_n the_o legate_n write_v about_o it_o to_o
state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o that_o so_o as_o lukewarmness_n be_v but_o a_o less_o cold_a these_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o precede_v conversion_n be_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n because_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o justification_n itself_o and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v examine_v dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n maintain_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o word_n justify_v signify_v to_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n habitual_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o carmelite_n marinier_n maintain_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o the_o word_n justify_v to_o that_o of_o condemn_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v from_o the_o name_n they_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o herein_o there_o happen_v a_o vehement_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o cordelier_n and_o jacobin_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n be_v the_o same_o quality_n as_o charity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a habit_n scotus_n and_o after_o he_o the_o cordelier_n maintain_v that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o charity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o jacobin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a quality_n the_o divine_n then_o descend_v to_o the_o question_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o give_v his_o opinion_n beside_o inherent_a righteousness_n have_v express_o assert_v that_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n andreas_n de_fw-fr vega_n be_v for_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o very_o proper_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o back_v his_o opinion_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v use_v it_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o nine_o epistle_n dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o lutheran_n abuse_v it_o affirm_v that_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v the_o sole_a justification_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o equal_v the_o mean_a of_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o dispute_n be_v manage_v so_o sharp_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o affectation_n in_o condemn_v a_o term_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v innocent_a that_o it_o show_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o council_n be_v act_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v make_v heretic_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o debate_v for_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v natural_o wrangler_n furnish_v matter_n for_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n to_o gain_v time_n foment_v the_o division_n but_o for_o some_o time_n the_o dispute_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o jubilee_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o celebrate_v for_o obtain_v a_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heretic_n at_o length_n the_o month_n of_o august_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o the_o council_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o act_v matter_n must_v needs_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o form_v decree_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o session_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o affair_n shall_v proceed_v with_o so_o much_o expedition_n the_o pope_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n first_o handle_v before_o they_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o concern_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v time_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v any_o pretext_n for_o delay_n however_o the_o cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n who_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o jangle_n of_o school-divinity_n than_o this_o colleague_n underttook_v the_o business_n and_o engage_v to_o revive_v all_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v they_o last_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v for_o this_o end_n be_v name_v three_o bishop_n three_o general_n of_o order_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n to_o preside_v in_o this_o little_a cabal_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o project_n of_o decision_n and_o canon_n very_o pat_o for_o revive_v the_o former_a debate_n which_o miss_v not_o of_o its_o effect_n for_o when_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n propose_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o be_v review_v as_o grace_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n work_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o grace_n impute_a righteousness_n protestant_n debate_v about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n ambrosio_n catarino_n and_o the_o carmelite_n marinier_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o while_n encourage_v the_o divine_n to_o the_o dispute_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v weighty_a matter_n and_o can_v not_o be_v too_o well_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n andreas_n the_o vega_n and_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n grapple_v with_o ambrosio_n catarino_n and_o marinier_n the_o carmelite_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o justification_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v against_o the_o protestant_n ambrosio_n catarino_n and_o marinier_n allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v at_o present_a employ_v by_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o one_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n they_o oppose_v passage_n to_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v various_o upon_o that_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o different_a view_n and_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o without_o consult_v they_o the_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n these_o reason_n wrought_v some_o effect_n and_o oblige_v the_o other_o not_o to_o call_v that_o certainty_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n any_o more_o a_o rash_a presumption_n andrea_n de_fw-fr vega_n go_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o experimental_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o banish_v all_o doubt_v as_o when_o one_o be_v hot_a say_v he_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o assurance_n call_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n call_v a_o moral_n faith_n catarino_n for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v that_o assurance_n call_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o however_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o carmelites_n be_v on_o catarino_n side_n because_o of_o john_n bacon_n a_o monk_n of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n however_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v of_o catarino_n judgement_n think_v that_o he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a too_o hard_o and_o strain_v the_o point_n too_o far_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n come_v to_o such_o heat_n in_o that_o dispute_n that_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o add_v fuel_n but_o rather_o of_o quench_v the_o fire_n lutheran_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o
have_v be_v elect_v this_o distinction_n raise_v more_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v neither_o great_a philosopher_n nor_o divine_n than_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o six_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n particular_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o the_o inamissibility_n of_o righteousness_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o the_o real_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invest_v content_a the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a after_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v canon_n and_o decree_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o do_v that_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o have_v the_o decree_n word_v in_o term_n that_o may_v favour_v their_o opinion_n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o necessary_a exception_n and_o limitation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n other_o oppose_v that_o say_v that_o if_o all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v insert_v it_o will_v render_v the_o canon_n long_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n propose_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o follow_v during_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n that_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o style_n and_o method_n capable_a to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o another_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n against_o heretic_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n apply_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o so_o much_o success_n that_o he_o give_v content_a to_o all_o because_o he_o word_v they_o with_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n that_o every_o party_n find_v their_o opinion_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n as_o well_o of_o divine_n as_o prelate_n hold_v about_o it_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o peruse_v his_o decree_n and_o alter_v something_o in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scotist_n and_o the_o thomist_n catarino_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o contrive_v to_o please_v all_o that_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n immediate_o after_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nevertheless_o andreas_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o famous_a cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n compose_v fifteen_o large_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o soto_n whilst_o these_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o agitation_n congregation_n be_v also_o hold_v about_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o settle_n of_o some_o good_a order_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o episcopal_n see_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n despair_v of_o find_v remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o evil_a because_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n belong_v either_o to_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v those_o person_n ever_o submit_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n pass_v by_o that_o consultation_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o curate_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n horrid_a be_v the_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v nay_o and_o if_o a_o live_n be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o curate_n and_o his_o vicar_n he_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o live_v where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o a_o title_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n nor_o oblige_v to_o residence_n st._n jerome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o never_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n but_o however_o these_o priest_n without_o church_n have_v no_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o benefice_n without_o any_o service_n begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o than_o begin_v prince_n to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v introduce_v the_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o sine-cure_n or_o benefice_n of_o nonresidence_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v benefice_n in_o which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v the_o canonist_n establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o beneficiary_n be_v precise_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o say_v his_o breviary_n for_o enjoy_v his_o benefice_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o thunder_v against_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o benefice_n that_o be_v call_v sine-cure_n because_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o churchman_n may_v not_o reside_v that_o so_o their_o court_n may_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v such_o a_o overspread_a and_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n that_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o start_n of_o a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n or_o only_o humane_a and_o papal_a and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o back_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v this_o question_n upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o terrible_a debate_v this_o occasion_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v but_o moderate_a the_o legate_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o propose_v mean_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o residence_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o especial_o the_o jacobin_n to_o tie_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o obligation_n a_o little_a fast_o aver_v that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n two_o spanish_a monk_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o dominico_n â_fw-la soto_n reason_v strong_o for_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a bishop_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n ambrosio_n catarino_n though_o a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o episcopate_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v they_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o only_o public_o favour_v residence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o private_o encourage_v the_o jacobin_n to_o maintain_v it_o stout_o in_o this_o they_o have_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a design_n which_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v bear_v
condition_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v have_v some_o hour_n notice_n beforehand_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a fourteen_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v seventeen_o concern_v baptism_n and_o three_o about_o confirmation_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v fifteen_o article_n be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o mature_a age_n learned_a and_o of_o approve_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o one_o single_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v several_a bishopric_n neither_o in_o title_n nor_o commendum_fw-la nor_o by_o way_n of_o union_n during_o life_n and_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v as_o to_o inferior_a benefice_n there_o be_v also_o order_v make_v against_o the_o licence_n de_fw-fr promovendo_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o undeserving_a for_o obtain_v order_n from_o other_o than_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v be_v examine_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o against_o exemption_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v but_o a_o very_a superficial_a reformation_n and_o what_o may_v otherways_o have_v be_v good_a be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o clause_n saluâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o have_v withstand_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n renew_v their_o opposition_n in_o the_o session_n air._n the_o legate_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air._n but_o with_o less_o heat_n and_o as_o little_a success_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v from_o rome_n the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n for_o remove_v the_o council_n arrive_v the_o legate_n keep_v it_o private_a and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n seek_v for_o a_o specious_a pretext_n of_o removal_n by_o good_a luck_n some_o distemper_n break_v out_o at_o trent_n occasion_v by_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o confluence_n of_o people_n and_o next_o day_n a_o bishop_n die_v the_o physician_n be_v hereupon_o consult_v and_o especial_o gieronimo_n fracastorio_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o council_n these_o gentleman_n give_v out_o what_o they_o have_v order_n to_o say_v the_o report_n be_v present_o spread_v abroad_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o the_o town_n that_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n be_v about_o to_o prohibit_v all_o commerce_n with_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o prepare_v to_o be_v go_v in_o fine_a the_o legate_n have_v manage_v the_o matter_n with_o singular_a artifice_n find_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o declare_v themselves_o call_v a_o congregation_n and_o entreat_v the_o prelate_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o threaten_v they_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v public_o read_v and_o the_o most_o timorous_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v be_v go_v at_o length_n after_o many_o proposal_n of_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr propose_v the_o translation_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o smell_v out_o the_o trick_n and_o upon_o the_o spot_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o distemper_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o break_v up_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o importance_n or_o to_o remove_v it_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o afraid_a may_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n the_o imperialist_n be_v come_v out_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o contagion_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o the_o legate_n next_o day_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o march_n another_o congregation_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr propose_v the_o city_n of_o bologna_n as_o a_o place_n whither_o the_o council_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o translation_n be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o the_o decree_n for_o it_o draw_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o eight_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bologna_n be_v read_v thirty_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n of_o order_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o cardinal_n pacieco_n and_o seventeen_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o it_o session_n 8_o the_o legate_n follow_v by_o their_o party_n immediate_o depart_v with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o sing_v litany_n the_o imperialist_n remain_v at_o trent_n by_o command_n of_o the_o ambassador_n until_o they_o have_v order_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n eight_o bishop_n or_o more_o be_v go_v before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v not_o above_o threescore_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o in_o both_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n of_o germany_n few_o french_a and_o none_o of_o poland_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v almost_o all_o italian_a and_o spanish_a wherefore_o this_o assembly_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v short_a this_o accident_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o prejudice_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o council_n be_v enslave_v since_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o a_o apparent_a liberty_n it_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n where_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v extrerne_o trouble_v to_o find_v himself_o slight_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o see_v a_o action_n of_o that_o importance_n do_v without_o his_o consent_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n for_o he_o die_v at_o rambovillet_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o march_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iii_o paul_n iii_o the_o bishop_n that_o stay_v at_o trent_n receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o go_v to_o bologna_n and_o those_o of_o bologna_n use_v great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o any_o except_o galeatio_n florimante_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n they_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o those_o of_o bologna_n style_v their_o assembly_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la bononiensis_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o bologna_n and_o the_o other_o at_o trent_n call_v they_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o quocunque_fw-la sit_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v session_n 9_o bologna_n the_o first_o at_o bologna_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n the_o nine_o session_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o bologna_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o continue_v at_o trent_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n and_o that_o their_o separation_n give_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n do_v not_o like_o this_o letter_n however_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o breed_v ill_a blood_n nor_o do_v they_o engage_v in_o any_o synodal_n act_n lest_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o schism_n electorship_n a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v take_v conderane_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o electorship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v successful_a in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n he_o fight_v a_o battle_n on_o the_o elbe_n wherein_o the_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v worsted_n and_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n wound_v and_o take_v afterward_o the_o emperor_n condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v
his_o head_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n only_o the_o electour_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o electourship_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n his_o cousin_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v also_o make_v prisoner_n but_o by_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o treachery_n which_o sully_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o poor_a prince_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v himself_o upon_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o good_n but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o be_v make_v good_a he_o leave_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retreat_v for_o safety_n come_v into_o saxony_n beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n make_v prisoner_n so_o that_o charles_n remain_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o germany_n this_o great_a success_n give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n ii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n george_n into_o france_n who_o treat_v with_o henry_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o diana_n his_o natural_a daughter_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o famous_a diana_n of_o poitiers_n for_o horatio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o press_v he_o hard_o to_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n charles_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v not_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mortify_v the_o protestant_n wherefore_o don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr toledo_n viceroy_n of_o naples_n by_o order_n from_o he_o attempt_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a sedition_n the_o spaniard_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n but_o they_o punish_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a session_n 10_o during_o these_o accident_n the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o bologna_n know_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v too_o small_a and_o they_o only_o hold_v congregation_n for_o formality_n sake_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v start_v there_o but_o nothing_o conclude_v about_o it_o the_o second_o of_o june_n bologna_n ten_o session_n the_o second_o at_o bologna_n be_v hold_v the_o ten_o session_n which_o be_v the_o second_o at_o bologna_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prorogue_v it_o until_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n pietro_n aloisio_n farnese_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o a_o enormous_a life_n be_v by_o some_o gentleman_n assassinate_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o immediate_o after_o ferrante_n gonzaga_n governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n this_o accident_n put_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o so_o great_a disorder_n that_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n be_v lay_v aside_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr call_v together_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o order_v a_o prorogation_n of_o the_o next_o session_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o hold_v it_o council_n a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n have_v a_o great_a army_n lie_v round_o the_o town_n part_n of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o get_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v very_o earnest_o himself_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n press_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o translation_n ply_v he_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o conquer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o child_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o swallow_v that_o bait_n but_o persist_v and_o send_v madruccio_n cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o rome_n to_o press_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o oblige_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o town_n to_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o large_a assurance_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o favour_n which_o maurice_n have_v fresh_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o the_o electorate_v whereof_o prince_n frederick_n have_v be_v dispossess_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o promise_n wrought_v upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v that_o false_a step_n which_o yet_o produce_v no_o bad_a effect_n for_o their_o party_n in_o the_o end_n only_o the_o electour_n frederic_n a_o prisoner_n strip_v of_o all_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n at_o rome_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o move_v it_o in_o a_o full_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o negotiation_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n ambassador_n in_o ordinary_a this_o man_n follow_v it_o close_o and_o speak_v public_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o solemn_a consistory_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v for_o confer_v a_o hat_n on_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v then_o present_a the_o new_a create_a cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o imperialist_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o oppose_v what_o don_n diego_n have_v say_v yet_o he_o do_v pretty_a well_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v might_n on_o this_o occasion_n expect_v from_o france_n all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n against_o the_o imperialist_n and_o in_o effect_n henry_n the_o ii_o in_o the_o sequel_n not_o only_o approve_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o that_o point_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v they_o at_o variance_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o bologna_n he_o therefore_o write_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o answer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v concert_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prelate_n which_o remain_v at_o trent_n shall_v first_o rejoin_v the_o body_n at_o bologna_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o pope_n signify_v this_o answer_n to_o don_n diego_n approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v just_a about_o to_o make_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bologna_n to_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o to_o protest_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi trani_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o what_o have_v past_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n give_v they_o good_a word_n but_o in_o the_o main_n refuse_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n have_v learn_v the_o pope_n final_a resolution_n send_v to_o bologna_n francisco_n de_fw-fr vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n of_o bologna_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n bear_v this_o superscription_n conventui_fw-la patrum_fw-la bononiae_fw-la this_o title_n offend_v the_o assembly_n and_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr interrupt_v de_fw-fr vargas_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o
have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o convocation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n he_o name_v but_o one_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o in_o his_o name_n marcello_n crescenoci_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marco_n and_o instead_o of_o another_o legate_n give_v he_o two_o nuncio_n for_o colleague_n sebastian_n pighini_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o luigi_n lipomani_fw-la boshop_n of_o verona_n the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a friendship_n that_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o integrity_n that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o he_o discover_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o order_v they_o to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n 1551._o without_o far_a delay_n though_o none_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o martin_n v._o have_v do_v who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o pavia_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n julius_n iii_o year_n 1551_o session_n 11_o when_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n they_o find_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n there_o convocation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n and_z indeed_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o council_n continue_v under_o julius_n iii_o there_o be_v never_o above_o threescore_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o number_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v open_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o may._n 1551._o the_o eleven_o session_n 1._o may_v 1551._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n be_v only_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o please_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o placet_fw-la afterward_o the_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n there_o happen_v a_o troublesome_a accident_n which_o hinder_v the_o french_a prelate_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v promise_v have_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n council_n the_o pope_n clash_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n send_v not_o his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n ottavio_n farnese_n grandchild_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v marry_v margarite_n his_o natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v by_o julius_n iii_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o parma_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o he_o may_v become_v more_o powerful_a and_o get_v great_a foot_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v that_o town_n as_o he_o have_v already_o seize_v piaoenza_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o parmesan_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o pietro_n luigi_n ottavio_n father_n purpose_v to_o give_v his_o son-in-law_n a_o estate_n elsewhere_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o ottavio_n fear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o ferrante_n gonzaga_n governor_n of_o milan_n his_o enemy_n and_o neighbour_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o that_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o enterprise_n be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o that_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n because_o ottavio_n hold_v it_o of_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n thereof_o ottavio_n have_v act_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n without_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n obtain_v the_o pope_n permission_n for_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o that_o they_o will_v protect_v he_o against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a which_o be_v grant_v he_o however_o julius_n who_o have_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n without_o more_o ado_n break_v out_o into_o rage_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o ottavio_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o non-appearance_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o implore_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o promise_v the_o pope_n assistance_n to_o reduce_v ottavio_n to_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o term_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n with_o any_o other_o design_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n which_o charles_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o oppress_v de_fw-fr term_n find_v the_o pope_n stiff_a tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v for_o war_n the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v not_o be_v there_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v show_v themselves_o partial_a the_o pope_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n and_o the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o huft_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n his_o nuncio_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n henry_n of_o france_n have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n begin_v to_o act_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v order_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o diocese_n within_o six_o month_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o national_a council_n this_o order_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o great_a number_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o withstand_v it_o that_o blow_v a_o little_a amaze_v he_o and_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v more_o mild_o he_o therefore_o send_v ascanio_n della_n corna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n with_o order_n to_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n not_o to_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o design_n of_o a_o national_a council_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o king_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n send_v to_o he_o monluc_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n elect_n but_o these_o negotiation_n produce_v no_o effect_n because_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n will_v not_o abandon_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v pacify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o ottavio_n shall_v secure_v parma_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v nothing_o in_o italy_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v far_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o italian_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v already_o so_o powerful_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n conduct_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v some_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o have_v only_o declare_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o
declaration_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v blessed_v now_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o sometime_o after_o the_o benediction_n the_o priest_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o their_o yoke_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o enlarge_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o protestant_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v to_o delay_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o that_o suppose_a that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o they_o only_o dissent_v about_o this_o whereas_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v review_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v neither_o with_o the_o safe-conduct_a suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n all_o over_o but_o chief_o the_o limitation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o backdoor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v violence_n and_o therefore_o without_o concert_v together_o any_o resolution_n they_o give_v about_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o safe-conduct_a but_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v engage_v in_o writing_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o recall_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o go_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n session_n the_o point_n of_o penance_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n follow_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o adjust_v the_o point_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o for_o their_o disputation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o quirk_n of_o the_o school_n and_o nice_a question_n which_o have_v produce_v scandalous_a debate_n therefore_o the_o order_n be_v renew_v for_o oblige_v the_o divine_n to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n but_o that_o take_v as_o little_a effect_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o particular_o of_o confine_v the_o disputant_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o abstract_n draw_v twelve_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n concern_v penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n for_o prevent_v of_o quarrel_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o council_n regulate_v the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o pope_n divine_n be_v to_o speak_v first_o than_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o next_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n after_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n than_o those_o of_o the_o electour_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o secular_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n or_o regulars_n one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o fifteen_o article_n concern_v reformation_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n the_o nuncio_n bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o that_o of_o reformation_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o trent_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o instance_n with_o the_o swisser_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v their_o divine_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n morlay_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o vergerio_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n send_v to_o the_o council_n nay_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomans_n plant_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v examine_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o to_o mark_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o multiply_v discourse_n and_o render_v the_o dispute_v more_o ridiculous_a the_o school-way_n come_v still_o in_o play_n and_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o regulation_n that_o order_v they_o to_o draw_v their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o divine_v puzzle_v themselves_o to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o they_o apply_v the_o text_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o true_a and_o at_o every_o turn_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rack_n for_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n do_v occur_v but_o what_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n they_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v to_o authorise_v this_o confession_n and_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o miracle_n be_v allege_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v be_v wrought_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o votary_n of_o confession_n or_o against_o those_o that_o slight_v it_o in_o sine_fw-la one_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o dispute_v about_o this_o subject_n want_v both_o judgement_n and_o choice_n and_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o childish_a and_o insipid_a the_o dispute_v be_v end_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o that_o contain_v nine_o chapter_n about_o penance_n and_o three_o concern_v extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o second_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o penance_n the_o three_o of_o the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o four_o of_o contrition_n the_o five_o of_o confession_n the_o six_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o seven_o of_o case_n reserve_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o second_o of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o these_o be_v add_v fifteen_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o good_a luck_n nor_o use_v the_o same_o art_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o be_v it_o opposition_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o concern_v penance_n the_o precedent_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o different_a party_n and_o make_v they_o find_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n oppose_v the_o chapter_n and_o canon_n which_o appoint_v a_o reservation_n of_o certain_a case_n as_o pensation_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o bishop_n also_o complain_v that_o titular_a bishop_n with_o a_o privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n retire_v into_o place_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n
jurisdiction_n and_o there_o confer_v order_n on_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v otherways_o obtain_v they_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n this_o be_v also_o prohibit_v but_o without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v those_o privilege_n there_o be_v another_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o bishop_n tribunal_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o judge_n at_o his_o own_o option_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o prosecution_n against_o he_o and_o this_o protection_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v those_o judge_n be_v call_v conservator_n and_o these_o exemption_n conservatory_n privilege_n the_o judge_n conservator_n be_v many_o time_n the_o bishop_n persecutor_n that_o abuse_n be_v somewhat_o moderate_v but_o not_o whole_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o conservatory_n privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o ordinary_n especial_o in_o criminal_a case_n but_o university_n college_n hospital_n and_o convent_v be_v express_o except_v the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o mighty_o against_o that_o exception_n because_o it_o be_v far_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o rule_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o monk_n and_o university_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o legate_n receive_v order_n from_o rome_n not_o to_o yield_v the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o more_o numerous_a the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v way_n and_o take_v good_a word_n for_o payment_n it_o be_v a_o grievance_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o wilful_a murderer_n to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o regulation_n make_v against_o the_o various_a way_n that_o criminal_n take_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a correction_n against_o bishop_n who_o by_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o annex_v a_o church_n in_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o church_n in_o another_o which_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o springhead_n of_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v clear_o against_o these_o corruption_n and_o bad_a custom_n but_o dispensation_n evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o for_o have_v it_o decree_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n remedy_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o nunioes_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v name_v nor_o that_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a penitentiary_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o chancery_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o decree_n now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n among_o the_o canonist_n that_o in_o all_o law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o name_v all_o that_o be_v enact_v can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o the_o decree_n deprive_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o chancery_n the_o monk_n make_v great_a instance_n for_o obtain_v the_o abolition_n of_o commendum_n but_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v that_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o commendum_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v vacant_a shall_v only_o be_v give_v in_o title_n and_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o thus_o the_o number_n of_o commendum_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o care_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v audience_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o can_v have_v audience_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o congregation_n john_n thierry_n pleningher_n and_o john_n heclin_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n acquaint_v the_o legate_n with_o it_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o ambassador_n to_o impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o these_o of_o wirtemberg_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n the_o ambassador_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o because_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o legate_n as_o precedent_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v that_o answer_n write_v immediate_o to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o the_o instruction_n be_v and_o indeed_o they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o abate_v a_o hair_n in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o hazard_v all_o and_o even_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v if_o they_o think_v in_o necessary_a rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n about_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o inspruck_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n this_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o umbrage_n who_o will_v have_v no_o other_o master_n over_o the_o council_n but_o himself_o however_o he_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n session_n 14_o 1551._o 25._o november_n 1551._o at_o length_n the_o day_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n come_v which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1551._o and_o this_o session_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v the_o fourteen_o therein_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v concern_v penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o reformation_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o print_v at_o ripa_n where_o the_o printing-house_n of_o the_o council_n be_v but_o they_o have_v manuscript_n of_o they_o in_o germany_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v and_o every_o one_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o talon_n in_o censure_v of_o they_o next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o precedent_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n after_o the_o point_n have_v be_v discuss_v four_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o thirteen_o anathema_n but_o because_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o publish_v as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o at_o length_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v after_o christmas_n they_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n concern_v which_o twelve_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v propose_v and_o after_o many_o conference_n four_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eight_o canon_n with_o anathema_n past_a upon_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v they_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n shall_v the_o council_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o protestant_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o again_o
interest_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o annates_fw-la be_v take_v away_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o francis_n i._o infringe_v and_o the_o monk_n subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v france_n almost_o over_o for_o lose_v away_o the_o pope_n name_n legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n hercules_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o giacomo_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o nizza_n the_o first_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n and_o extraction_n and_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o rota_n at_o length_n the_o pope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n date_v the_o three_o of_o march_n 1561._o wherein_o the_o king_n give_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o council_n spain_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o portuguese_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o define_v and_o that_o they_o take_v instruction_n about_o that_o point_n the_o spaniard_n as_o to_o that_o be_v more_o dread_v than_o the_o portuguese_a but_o the_o french_a most_o of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n easter_n now_o draw_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n press_v the_o legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v their_o departure_n for_o trent_n cardinal_n puteo_fw-la fall_v very_o sick_a cardinal_n girolamo_n seripando_n a_o famous_a divine_a be_v name_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n and_o to_o take_v his_o colleague_n with_o he_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o at_o trent_n till_o easter_n tuesday_n where_o they_o find_v nine_o bishop_n already_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n the_o war_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a to_o he_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o one_o day_n lose_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o waldenses_n have_v lose_v but_o fourteen_o of_o they_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o five_o of_o june_n 1561._o and_o they_o have_v certain_a place_n allot_v they_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o displease_v the_o pope_n exceed_o who_o have_v contribute_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o france_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o conceive_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o mean_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o about_o matter_n in_o general_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o propose_v in_o council_n this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o pope_n anxiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o that_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v act_v there_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n the_o protestant_a party_n increase_v considerable_o and_o all_o france_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o name_n papist_n and_o huguenot_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o this_o word_n huguenot_n the_o original_n of_o which_o seem_v obscure_a to_o author_n come_v from_o the_o suisse-word_n eidgnossen_n which_o signify_v associate_n or_o ally_n those_o of_o geneva_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resist_v his_o enterprise_n for_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n be_v call_v eidgnossen_n because_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o fribourg_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o religion_n change_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eidgnossen_n ally_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n come_v therefore_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n which_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a great_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o huguenot_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o train_n discover_v lay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o state_n also_o one_o artus_n desire_n be_v apprehend_v at_o orleans_n with_o instruction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o these_o instruction_n he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n to_o procure_v assistance_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quell_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o envoy_n import_v this_o do_v the_o protestant_n some_o kindness_n for_o it_o procure_v a_o edict_n in_o their_o favour_n prohibit_v any_o to_o molest_v they_o or_o to_o search_v their_o house_n under_o pretext_n of_o discover_v their_o assembly_n the_o prison_n be_v open_v their_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o banish_a recall_v this_o artus_n be_v condemn_v to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o chartreux_n protestant_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o edict_n have_v not_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v against_o it_o for_o in_o july_n follow_v another_o edict_n pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v present_a prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v nevertheless_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n shall_v only_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o edict_n pass_v for_o hold_v a_o conference_n at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n protestant_n a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o see_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a mean_n be_v accommodate_v several_a catholic_n oppose_v it_o as_o be_v a_o compliance_n below_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o heretic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o part_n conspicuous_a on_o that_o occasion_n carry_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o have_v be_v more_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v mitigate_v to_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v it_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v edict_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n that_o if_o they_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n he_o will_v rescind_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o value_n these_o threat_n only_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o assembly_n france_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o they_o flow_v daily_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o estate_n at_o pontoise_n wherein_o upon_o a_o debate_n that_o arise_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n and_o armagnac_n yield_v but_o those_o of_o tournon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n withdraw_v murmur_v against_o their_o colleague_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n regent_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n wherein_o she_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o france_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o remedy_n which_o she_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a juncture_n that_o be_v several_a reformation_n which_o according_a to_o her_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o take_n of_o image_n out_o of_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o vulgar_a
which_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o a_o command_n to_o hold_v and_o open_v the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a regulation_n about_o the_o form_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o precedence_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v take_v their_o place_n after_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v next_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o see_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o dignity_n enjoy_v primacy_n bartholomeo_n di_fw-fr martiri_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n in_o portugal_n vigorous_o oppose_v this_o order_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o a_o petty_a archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v not_o one_o suffragan_n or_o of_o nissia_n a_o little_a isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n or_o of_o antivari_fw-la in_o sclavonia_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o never_o reside_v in_o their_o see_v shall_v take_v place_n of_o archbishop_n of_o church_n have_v primacy_n considerable_a in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n however_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o declaration_n in_o writing_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o man_n right_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n be_v over_o all_o man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o several_a privilege_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n who_o desire_v the_o contrary_a oppose_v it_o but_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o mantua_n and_o warmia_n second_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n yet_o the_o matter_n past_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n and_o order_v in_o the_o bull._n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n draw_v up_o and_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o commencement_n into_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cunning_o insert_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o proposal_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fetch_n of_o roman_a court-policy_n to_o exclude_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v have_v proposal_n to_o make_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o be_v apprehensive_a likewise_o of_o prince_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v make_v overture_n disadvantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o legate_n without_o who_o consent_n nothing_o can_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v secure_a from_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o it_o session_n 17_o convocation_n session_n 17._o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n the_o eighteen_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o question_n put_v father_n be_v you_o please_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o all_o suspension_n be_v take_v off_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v for_o handle_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n be_v placet_fw-la but_o four_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n leon_n and_o almeria_n object_v against_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o desire_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o protestation_n but_o they_o go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o clause_n omit_v this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o sequel_n but_o at_o present_a the_o spaniard_n bear_v the_o brunt_n alone_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o france_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v protestant_n the_o assembly_n of_o st._n german_a which_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o begin_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o increase_v mighty_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o admiral_n coligny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v powerful_a instance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o already_o do_v without_o permission_n to_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o select_a number_n of_o precedent_n and_o able_a judge_n from_o all_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n and_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o judicious_a and_o pithy_a speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o rigour_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v stiff_a for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a edict_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o cicero_n that_o cato_n behave_v himself_o among_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n of_o plato_n conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n this_o opinion_n prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n past_a which_o allow_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n to_o assemble_v out_o of_o town_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o king_n permission_n provide_v they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n strong_o oppose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v declare_v however_o that_o the_o edict_n be_v but_o grant_v in_o provision_n until_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n the_o protestant_n by_o this_o edict_n take_v courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o france_n expurgatorii_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n the_o original_a of_o these_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o begin_v now_o to_o fall_v to_o business_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n wherein_o three_o proposal_n be_v make_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o book_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o council_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a the_o first_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o author_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v censure_v the_o enemy_n of_o st._n jerome_n object_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_a writer_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n lash_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o curiosity_n in_o have_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n however_o they_o make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n constantine_n prohibit_v the_o arian_n arcadius_n the_o eunomian_a and_o manichean_a theodosius_n the_o nestorian_a and_o martian_a the_o eutychian_a book_n but_o the_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o
shall_v be_v abate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n lent_n and_o the_o celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o demand_n the_o legate_n design_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o piece_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v the_o ambassador_n a_o fair_a and_o soft_a answer_n that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v they_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n this_o answer_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n by_o post_n for_o new_a instruction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o haste_n and_o be_v back_o again_o before_o the_o next_o session_n the_o legate_n on_o their_o part_n also_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o what_o past_a and_o dispatch_v to_o he_o leonardo_n marino_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v much_o dislatisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n but_o the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v double_v when_o he_o see_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o german_n he_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o prospect_n of_o have_v his_o son_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n liad_v a_o design_n to_o gain_v the_o protestant_n he_o dread_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o german_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v bold_a proposal_n and_o more_o prejudicial_a still_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o make_v he_o seek_v out_o pretext_n for_o raise_v of_o soldier_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o he_o his_o design_n of_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o huguenot_n who_o trouble_v the_o county_n of_o avignon_n afford_v he_o a_o very_a plausible_a pretext_n under_o that_o colour_n than_o he_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swisser_n and_o three_o thousand_o german_a horse_n part_n of_o they_o he_o send_v to_o avignon_n and_o furnish_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n with_o money_n to_o arm_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o form_v a_o league_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o no_o body_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o all_o the_o prince_n excuse_v themselves_o upon_o particular_a account_n but_o use_v this_o reason_n in_o general_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o last_o reason_n weigh_v not_o much_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o prince_n so_o much_o fear_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o desire_a and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v once_o again_o in_o consistory_n the_o decide_n of_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o to_o vex_v the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o force_v they_o to_o withdraw_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o complain_v continual_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v use_v and_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o huguenot_n than_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n foment_v the_o division_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a opinion_n say_v he_o the_o abbetter_n whereof_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prosecute_v and_o punish_v he_o accuse_v lansac_n of_o have_v say_v that_o so_o many_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n will_v come_v as_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v the_o idol_n from_o rome_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n seripando_n and_o warmia_n his_o legate_n say_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o wear_v the_o hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o send_v carlo_n visconts_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n with_o order_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o proceed_n promise_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n at_o the_o first_o promotion_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o give_v he_o a_o list_n of_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o may_v converse_v free_o and_o open_a his_o heart_n to_o they_o visconte_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o commission_n and_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a spy_n in_o the_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o happen_v there_o cardinal_z simoneta_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n advice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o a_o express_a promise_n to_o bring_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n into_o play_n again_o this_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a passion_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v transport_v into_o some_o rash_a action_n have_v not_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n arrive_v very_o opportune_o who_o acquit_v himself_o extraordinary_a well_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o protest_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o lessen_v his_o authority_n by_o demand_v that_o residence_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o calm_v he_o a_o little_a and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v more_o patient_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n seripando_n and_o warmia_n so_o that_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n the_o pope_n become_v more_o moderate_a write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o a_o soft_a style_n and_o acquaint_v the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o they_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n be_v over_o in_o particular_a he_o give_v order_n to_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o innocence_n and_o that_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o poor_a camillo_n oliva_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n secretary_n have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o master_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n wait_v on_o his_o corpse_n to_o mantua_n the_o pope_n upon_o idle_a and_o silly_a pretext_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n where_o for_o many_o year_n he_o suffer_v inconceivable_a misery_n make_v the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n about_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o german_n make_v during_o this_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v employ_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o congregation_n begin_v the_o nine_o of_o june_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o threescore_o divine_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o school-divinity_n be_v of_o little_a use_n they_o come_v very_o ill_o off_o about_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n dry_a communion_n have_v be_v in_o use_n because_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o wine_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n which_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n fall_v from_o his_o post_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o the_o laic_a communion_n now_o say_v they_o see_v that_o communion_n of_o laic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v different_a and_o that_o difference_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o place_n for_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o chancel_n and_o before_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n afterward_o extra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la in_o
by_o the_o four_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o frame_v decree_n upon_o the_o rest_n reserve_v this_o till_o another_o time_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v the_o council_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spaniard_n suspect_v that_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o under_o pretext_n that_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n proceed_v to_o the_o five_o point_n until_o the_o four_o be_v adjust_v this_o cause_v some_o disorder_n and_o bitterness_n among_o the_o prelate_n which_o oblige_v the_o precedent_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o abrupt_a break_n up_o of_o assembly_n be_v very_o frequent_a intention_n the_o way_n that_o cardinal_n simoneta_n make_v use_v of_o to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n when_o matter_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o his_o address_n and_o cunning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o cardinal_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o who_o have_v order_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o bold_a of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n della_fw-it cava_fw-la and_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeo_n serigo_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n who_o when_o they_o find_v that_o matter_n go_v cross_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o interrupt_v those_o that_o be_v give_v their_o opinion_n by_o raillery_n and_o turn_v their_o reason_n into_o ridicule_n this_o never_o fail_v to_o occasion_n debate_n from_o debate_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o so_o all_o withdraw_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v now_o two_o month_n at_o trent_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o of_o his_o pretension_n of_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o place_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v order_n from_o his_o master_n to_o yield_v and_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n that_o his_o condescension_n at_o present_a be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a and_o a_o very_a free_a speech_n wherein_o he_o complain_v extreme_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o german_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o enumerate_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o urge_v hard_a that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n and_o demand_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_n may_v be_v dispense_v from_o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o promoter_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o spot_n a_o very_a civil_a answer_n the_o french_a ambassador_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o complain_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v speak_v with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o he_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o civil_o answer_v whereas_o their_o speech_n have_v be_v refute_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o unbecoming_a manner_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n find_v themselves_o back_v by_o the_o bavarian_n think_v it_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o people_n they_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o memoir_n upon_o that_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v speak_v they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n in_o that_o write_n they_o urge_v that_o pope_n paul_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retain_v the_o calixtin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o hungary_n the_o people_n do_v already_o constrain_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o seize_v their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o in_o so_o haughty_a a_o manner_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o demand_v the_o cup_n they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cup._n the_o french_a join_v with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o july_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n present_v a_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o plead_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n too_o much_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o conduct_n this_o conjunction_n startle_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o thing_n will_v not_o stop_v there_o they_o be_v pretty_a well_o incline_v to_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o german_n but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o france_n also_o beside_o the_o pope_n party_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o french_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a constitution_n a_o latitude_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v this_o seem_v a_o very_a suspicious_a proposal_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o french_a who_o stretch_v that_o positive_a right_n to_o a_o great_a compass_n in_o effect_n lansac_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n let_v slip_v some_o word_n in_o a_o great_a entertainment_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o day_n before_o he_o hint_v that_o the_o french_a wish_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o treat_v about_o that_o in_o private_a with_o the_o german_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n and_o the_o french_a who_o stickle_v not_o much_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o design_n but_o the_o spaniard_n persist_v to_o show_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o against_o it_o for_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o word_n insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o reserve_v to_o the_o french_a the_o privilege_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o french_a may_v do_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v and_o among_o other_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v after_o the_o congregation_n be_v up_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n one_o of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n press_v the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n who_o name_n be_v antonio_n agostino_n very_o hard_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v who_o have_v grant_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n antiquity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n damasus_n this_o make_a du_fw-fr ferrier_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o antiquity_n laugh_v and_o confirm_v all_o people_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o ignorant_a therein_o for_o damasus_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n since_o for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v by_o she_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n gelasus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o
of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n chief_a of_o that_o party_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o compliment_n but_o however_o it_o cool_v his_o heat_n a_o little_a the_o twenty_o of_o july_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n calm_o and_o in_o sew_v word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o precedent_n have_v make_v order_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n these_o order_n appoint_v the_o number_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n four_o for_o the_o pope_n three_o for_o every_o ambassador_n for_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o their_o domestic_n and_o for_o every_o religious_a order_n three_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o general_n and_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o legate_n their_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o one_o order_n be_v make_v that_o will_v have_v thorough_o vex_v those_o spokesman_n have_v it_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o divine_a shall_v speak_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o precedent_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o long_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o legate_n propose_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n choose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o abuse_v commit_v therein_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n seripando_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v short_a about_o that_o and_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o consideration_n since_o hardly_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o minute_v upon_o that_o subject_n but_o their_o advice_n be_v not_o follow_v this_o head_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o article_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n argue_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whether_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a whether_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n with_o some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n the_o french_a ambassador_n stay_v at_o the_o council_n with_o very_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n be_v go_v to_o be_v handle_v without_o expect_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o spaniard_n some_o portugese_n and_o the_o italian_n they_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o propose_v any_o point_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o second_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o all_o proposal_n tend_v to_o reformation_n by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v mistress_n of_o all_o deliberation_n as_o well_o as_o proposition_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pensionary_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n entertain_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v show_v some_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n be_v cool_v by_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o prince_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n next_o day_n after_o that_o first_o congregation_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v two_o jesuit_n alphonso_n salmerone_n and_o francisco_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n the_o pope_n divine_n speak_v first_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o half_a hour_n regulation_n for_o salmerone_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o morning_n the_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n do_v as_o much_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o those_o long_a discourse_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a towards_o the_o end_n the_o jesuit_n torre_n say_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n this_o divinity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o legate_n because_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a session_n but_o especial_o because_o that_o interpretation_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o that_o without_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v life_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o drink_v sacramental_o but_o in_o take_v the_o cup._n these_o be_v two_o turbulent_a jesuit_n they_o have_v already_o make_v a_o clutter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o last_o session_n about_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o more_o express_o define_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o displease_v the_o legate_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o time_v beside_o that_o the_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o well_o like_v of_o by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n divine_a because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o catarino_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o legate_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o they_o have_v so_o insolent_o violate_v the_o half_a hour_n regulation_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o curb_v that_o sauciness_n for_o the_o future_a eucharist_n great_a debate_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n come_v to_o the_o vote_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o enlarge_v very_o much_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o allege_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n melchizedeck_n sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o pure_a oblation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o all_o the_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o a_o great_a debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v this_o question_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n be_v not_o set_v down_o among_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o providence_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v occasional_o start_v and_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o lucky_o to_o show_v what_o till_o then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o give_v no_o other_o
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
not_o sensible_a of_o these_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o devise_v from_o whence_o spring_v that_o eagerness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o they_o soon_o smell_v it_o out_o and_o vigorous_o withstand_v it_o so_o then_o the_o spaniard_n according_a to_o their_o project_n put_v their_o divine_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o begin_v the_o dispute_n michael_n oroncuspe_n divine_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o propose_v the_o matter_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o question_n move_v proper_o upon_o this_o hinge_n by_o what_o right_a bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n that_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a constitution_n that_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o humane_a establishment_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v it_o heresy_n in_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o abolish_v a_o order_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o he_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o because_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o legate_n john_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n observe_v not_o so_o strict_a measure_n he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v why_o that_o question_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prohibit_v he_o lay_v open_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n have_v be_v alike_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o supreme_a court_n can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o flow_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v set_v proper_a limit_n to_o those_o several_a tribunal_n cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o extreme_a impatience_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o as_o great_a earnestness_n he_o turn_v several_a time_n about_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v interrupt_v the_o divine_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n hear_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a attention_n anthony_n grass●t_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n enforce_v this_o truth_n with_o new_a argument_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o lash_v out_o against_o those_o who_o in_o former_a conference_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o flock_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n which_o st._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n for_o i_o i_o be_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a and_o fear_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o apology_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v far_a than_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n but_o the_o legate_n see_v into_o the_o intrigue_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n but_o find_v that_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v make_v have_v leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o refute_v reason_n by_o reason_n since_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o enjoin_v the_o four_o divine_n who_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v to_o refute_v the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o only_a episcopacy_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o several_a church_n and_o who_o have_v also_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o depose_v suspend_v or_o translate_v they_o to_o other_o place_n when_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a session_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o propose_v important_a point_n there_o be_v none_o wherewith_o some_o body_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n exceed_o please_v the_o ambassador_n but_o that_o displease_a the_o bishop_n that_o which_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v acquire_v over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o canonical_a election_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nomination_n to_o great_a benefice_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n displease_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o these_o perplexity_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o spaniard_n press_v hard_a to_o have_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n they_o put_v the_o pope_n also_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o state_n again_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v sound_v the_o prelate_n they_o find_v threescore_o steadfast_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v of_o they_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n that_o the_o spaniard_n murmur_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_n of_o refer_v that_o article_n of_o residence_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v and_o say_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o a_o great_a charge_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o advice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o trent_n with_o the_o news_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o place_n give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n for_o he_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n from_o several_a part_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o design_n to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o regulate_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o that_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o alps_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o turn_n he_o be_v alarm_v at_o this_o news_n write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o share_v in_o
mention_v and_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o he_o vigorous_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n to_o evince_v that_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a master_n that_o they_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n and_o for_o instance_n allege_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o refute_v smart_o and_o in_o way_n of_o raillery_n what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o maintain_v and_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o episcopat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o bishop_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o entire_a share_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o headship_n he_o be_v still_o their_o colleague_n have_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n according_a to_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v interrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o that_o matter_n with_o the_o lutheran_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v controversy_n concern_v that_o with_o the_o lutheran_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o carry_v the_o point_n of_o impose_v silence_n on_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o braganza_n stand_v stiff_o up_o for_o the_o proposition_n of_o granada_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n by_o several_a authority_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nine_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o number_n in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o great_a have_v not_o a_o great_a many_o be_v absent_a some_o because_o they_o be_v real_o sick_a and_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o dispute_n that_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o debate_n about_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o above_o all_o a_o hungarian_a prelate_n a_o cordelier_n call_v george_n zischovid_n bishop_n of_o seigna_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n on_o that_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n astun_v all_o the_o pope_n party_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v his_o thought_n that_o a_o council_n will_v have_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o council_n itself_o shall_v question_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n for_o if_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o secular_a man_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n preside_v not_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o part_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o council_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o council_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o pronounce_v anathema_n if_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o man_n he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o assembly_n be_v surprise_v at_o his_o discourse_n the_o legate_n find_v now_o that_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o perceive_v what_o be_v drive_v at_o but_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o less_o be_v thereby_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o the_o give_v they_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_n they_o see_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o allow_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o precedency_n this_o put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n how_o to_o ward_v that_o blow_n they_o set_v their_o usual_a engine_n to_o work_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v it_o by_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o quiet_a the_o spaniard_n they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o by_o frame_v a_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n that_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o solicit_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o this_o method_n not_o succeed_v the_o legate_n assay_v to_o employ_v the_o father_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o take_v their_o thought_n off_o from_o this_o and_o at_o length_n endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o point_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o unless_o they_o can_v bring_v over_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v some_o and_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a pretext_n of_o retractation_n to_o other_o who_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o tamper_n they_o set_v on_o father_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n this_o orator_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v compose_v by_o the_o four_o jesuit_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o caviglione_n produce_v the_o harangue_n of_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o enlarge_v the_o legate_n design_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o last_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o hold_v a_o congregation_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v he_o a_o hear_n he_o speak_v very_o handsome_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o point_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a episcopat_fw-la but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n have_v give_v it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o other_o under_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n alone_o the_o commission_n of_o seed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o that_o all_o authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
of_o the_o peace_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o law_n but_o these_o excuse_n satisfy_v not_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o that_o pacification_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o either_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n will_v speedy_o compose_v all_o the_o public_a trouble_n for_o that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o tacit_o threaten_v the_o call_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o hold_v of_o the_o session_n and_o the_o day_n before_o a_o general_n congregation_n be_v call_v wherein_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o assign_v so_o often_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v any_o more_o to_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o that_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n follow_v the_o council_n may_v meet_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v this_o advice_n carry_v it_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n conceive_v jealousy_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v so_o general_o follow_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o he_o alone_o obstruct_v the_o expedition_n of_o affair_n in_o council_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o bologna_n but_o as_o to_o the_o prolongation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n concur_v in_o that_o as_o free_o as_o any_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o more_o zealous_a will_v either_o be_v go_v or_o abate_v their_o fervour_n during_o this_o intermission_n of_o synodal_n action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v not_o negligent_a in_o their_o affair_n their_o head_n run_v still_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o have_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o fond_a opinion_n a_o jacobin_n call_v peter_n soto_n die_v at_o trent_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n and_o therein_o as_o a_o die_a than_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o kinsman_n since_o his_o name_n be_v lovis_n soto_n disperse_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o decease_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o a_o simple_a monk_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n but_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o natural_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o conscience_n strip_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n discharge_v itself_o towards_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appear_v and_o render_v a_o faithful_a account_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spaniard_n reckon_v they_o so_o for_o that_o letter_n of_o soto_n revive_v their_o zeal_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o slavery_n it_o lay_v under_o discourse_v one_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liria_n and_o palti_fw-la both_o spaniard_n who_o have_v fall_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o be_v naughty_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v load_v like_o beast_n and_o be_v good_a of_o force_n and_o eloquence_n he_o succeed_v very_o well_o in_o his_o design_n of_o nettle_v the_o pope_n party_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o for_o cardinal_n morone_n set_v he_o off_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o lorraine_n and_o his_o french_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n this_o intrigue_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n knowledge_n and_o increase_v his_o discontent_n reformation_n cardinal_n morone_n come_v back_o to_o trent_n from_o inspruck_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n without_o any_o thing_n doom_n about_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n morone_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o some_o general_a answer_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o heretic_n if_o need_v require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o inspruck_a that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bologna_n be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o coronation_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o consult_v the_o diet_n that_o he_o wish_v a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o propose_v there_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v publish_v but_o they_o who_o know_v better_v the_o secret_a transaction_n of_o that_o conference_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o reformation_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v will_v always_o find_v some_o who_o interest_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o hinder_v all_o resolution_n because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o prince_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n may_v have_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o disperse_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o avoid_v a_o scandalous_a rupture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o council_n for_o their_o instance_n cease_v or_o at_o least_o diminish_v and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o prudent_a by_o fall_v off_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o retreat_v without_o noise_n because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o note_v say_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o a_o reformation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n viii_o pius_fw-la iu._n cardinal_n morone_n legate_n nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n return_v from_o inspruck_a where_o he_o have_v be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o come_v to_o trent_n the_o seventeen_o of_o may._n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v appoint_v for_o prefix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a session_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v about_o that_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v still_o in_o fermentation_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o session_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o public_a reception_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o they_o break_v out_o to_o purpose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n precedence_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n about_o precedence_n in_o relation_n to_o precedence_n the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v place_n before_o the_o french_a charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o by_o father_n
two_o brother_n the_o duke_n and_o grand_a prior._n he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o also_o to_o employ_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o press_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o design_n of_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o have_v matter_n conclude_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n he_o brag_v much_o how_o he_o have_v resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n but_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o constancy_n and_o vigour_n that_o come_v from_o he_o for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o make_v so_o visible_a and_o considerable_a a_o compliance_n that_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v for_o shake_v and_o baffle_v the_o vigour_n of_o other_o however_o he_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v a_o little_a steadfastness_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o cardinal_n morone_n after_o his_o return_n from_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v that_o far_o more_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o will_v set_v about_o it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o catch_v in_o that_o trap_n but_o make_v answer_v that_o save_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v very_o well_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o style_n for_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n inform_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o france_n than_o at_o trent_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n for_o france_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v from_o it_o will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o reunite_v the_o french_a protestant_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o since_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v content_v she_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o will_v order_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o authority_n any_o more_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o return_v to_o france_n he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v for_o he_o mortal_o hate_v the_o huguenot_n and_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o party_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o to_o support_v he_o against_o a_o party_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gather_v new_a strength_n by_o a_o peace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o future_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o devotion_n come_v a_o new_a ambassador_n from_o france_n come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr birague_n the_o new_a french_a ambassador_n arrive_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o june_n but_o because_o in_o his_o credential_n he_o be_v not_o call_v ambassador_n all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o common_o come_v after_o those_o of_o france_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o place_n after_o he_o birague_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o give_v once_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n still_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o prospect_n of_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o of_o arm_n that_o far_a he_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o design_n by_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o still_o do_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n birague_n harangue_n contain_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o amplify_v and_o see_v the_o legate_n know_v what_o birague_n be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o council_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o speech_n by_o compliment_n of_o condole_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n they_o far_o add_v that_o they_o disapprove_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v exhort_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o heresy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n this_o answer_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o oppose_v it_o object_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v this_o advice_n be_v take_v and_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v to_o birague_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o the_o council_n desire_v time_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v extreme_o vex_v with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o action_n they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o court_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o lansac_n be_v speedy_o to_o return_v they_o give_v it_o he_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o congregation_n continue_v for_o examine_v matter_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o that_o many_o time_n they_o purposely_o fly_v out_o into_o digression_n in_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n discourse_v free_o enough_o against_o annat_n and_o against_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v admit_v without_o examination_n or_o capacity_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o cadix_fw-la a_o spaniard_n show_v the_o needlesness_n of_o titulary_a bishop_n who_o he_o call_v figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o disorder_v these_o bishop_n without_o bishopric_n cause_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v all_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o papal_a authority_n find_v instant_o protector_n among_o the_o italian_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n a_o tuscan_a rose_n up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o titular_a bishop_n another_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o gallicia_n speak_v against_o dispensation_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o dispensation_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v dispensation_n about_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o free_o dispense_v with_o about_o this_o time_n angelo_n massarelo_n bishop_n of_o tilesio_n in_o abruzzo_n clark_n of_o the_o council_n be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o and_o desist_v from_o officiate_a in_o person_n as_o clark_n and_o this_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v great_a instance_n that_o he_o shall_v
shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o the_o last_o article_n which_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o oath_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o distinguish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o only_o project_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o likewise_o that_o prince_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o man_n to_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o till_o first_o they_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o swear_v to_o that_o confession_n have_v resolve_v to_o lay_v that_o article_n aside_o till_o another_o time_n they_o frame_v the_o decree_n about_o residence_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o only_o of_o positive_a constitution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o pope_n great_a service_n he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o receive_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o absolute_o declare_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o court_n of_o france_n think_v of_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v therefore_o all_o he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v business_n that_o so_o the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v hold_v on_o the_o prefix_a day_n and_o that_o the_o council_n proceed_v apace_o he_o may_v make_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n see_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o return_v to_o france_n this_o be_v his_o aim_n he_o drive_v at_o expedition_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o stiff_v a_o great_a process_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o small_a importance_n and_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n from_o the_o deacon_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n about_o which_o the_o divine_v keep_v a_o great_a clutter_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n discontinue_v of_o have_v consecrate_v person_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o these_o low_a order_n as_o shut_v door_n light_v candle_n ring_v bell_n and_o even_o read_v these_o office_n be_v discharge_v by_o laic_n now_o the_o council_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o order_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o function_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o consecrate_a person_n according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o that_o with_o design_n to_o silence_n libertine_n who_o maintain_v that_o these_o office_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n they_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o difficulty_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o function_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a character_n for_o perform_v of_o action_n mere_o corporeal_a as_o shut_v of_o door_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prevail_v all_o be_v now_o for_o condescend_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n hold_v out_o still_o and_o persist_v to_o have_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n bring_v over_o several_a but_o a_o great_a many_o resist_v his_o solicitation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o shadow_n that_o may_v entrench_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v draw_v up_o concern_v residence_n because_o it_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n without_o reside_v if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o reside_v and_o so_o residence_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n nor_o will_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o faith_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o papal_a institution_n they_o say_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v episcopacy_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n these_o minute_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o consult_v at_o rome_n the_o legate_n approve_v of_o they_o since_o they_o have_v frame_v they_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o divine_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o himself_o nevertheless_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o archbishop_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n on_o the_o other_o the_o assembly_n go_v on_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o decree_n must_v pass_v in_o that_o form_n and_o now_o the_o consultation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decree_v frame_v the_o general_a congregation_n be_v begin_v again_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n for_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o decree_n the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v abuse_v since_o that_o now_o after_o so_o long_o delay_v to_o form_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o it_o they_o renew_v their_o instance_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o demand_n about_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n but_o at_o length_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n dash_v their_o constancy_n for_o he_o call_v they_o together_o several_a time_n at_o his_o house_n and_o after_o many_o skirmish_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o forward_a prelate_n that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n without_o passion_n and_o insist_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n which_o be_v the_o eve_n of_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n hold_v the_o last_o general_n congregation_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o twelve_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n next_o day_n and_o only_o twenty_o eight_o be_v against_o it_o the_o precedent_n oblige_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v silent_a promise_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v define_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n session_n 23_o july_n the_o twenty_o three_o session_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n at_o length_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n come_v on_o which_o be_v hold_v that_o session_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n prorogue_v and_o the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v so_o impatient_o expect_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v digest_v into_o four_o chapter_n and_o eight_o canon_n with_o anathema_n in_o they_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a order_n by_o which_o one_o mount_v as_o by_o step_n to_o a_o great_a order_n which_o be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n that_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o character_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o unction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n that_o the_o consent_n
pope_n and_o yet_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o so_o urgent_o demand_v reformation_n noise_n the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o cause_v great_a noise_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o the_o council_n the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o design_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o absolute_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o curate_n may_v depend_v on_o they_o second_o that_o the_o council_n will_v abolish_v all_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o privilege_a church_n and_o of_o monk_n or_o regulars_n who_o by_o certain_a privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o power_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o three_o that_o all_o those_o hindrance_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n bring_v to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n call_v that_o a_o invasion_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o strive_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o demand_n because_o none_o but_o prince_n must_v pay_v for_o that_o who_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o insert_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o retrieve_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o bring_v it_o to_o and_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n chief_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n run_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n or_o monk_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o the_o monk_n hold_v immediate_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n make_v instance_n on_o their_o side_n for_o obtain_v that_o demand_n the_o general_n of_o order_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o the_o legate_n have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n divers_a good_a regulation_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o general_n of_o order_n have_v submit_v because_o that_o monk_n be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v shall_v be_v severe_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o gain_v they_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n but_o after_o all_o since_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o monastery_n within_o door_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o rule_n be_v observe_v the_o severity_n of_o order_n incommode_n they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o meddle_v with_o they_o like_v it_o much_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o a_o master_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o conduct_n than_o on_o a_o bishop_n who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o refusal_n be_v the_o remissness_n and_o relaxation_n that_o bishop_n allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n and_o frank_o say_v that_o when_o prelate_n be_v master_n of_o monastery_n bishop_n live_v under_o a_o far_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o time_n be_v change_v the_o ambassador_n also_o favour_v the_o monk_n for_o the_o interest_n sake_n of_o prince_n who_o desire_v not_o that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o power_n because_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v it_o martin_n royas_n pontal_n rogue_n ambassador_n from_o the_o great_a master_n and_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n see_v every_o one_o mind_a their_o interest_n his_o chief_a demand_n be_v that_o the_o council_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n and_o commendary_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n alter_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o they_o afford_v no_o important_a debate_n the_o three_o article_n regard_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n those_o of_o that_o character_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v present_a be_v for_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o visitation_n correction_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n particular_o giovanni_n trevisano_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v mighty_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o privilege_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v their_o cause_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v far_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v sometime_o before_o lay_v aside_o and_o refer_v to_o another_o session_n prince_n abstract_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o decree_n contain_v a_o preface_n thirteen_o chapter_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n mention_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o secular_o upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o revive_v the_o decree_n and_o holy_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n it_o ordain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o secular_a court_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n cause_n of_o heresy_n tithe_n right_n of_o patronage_n benefice_n nor_o with_o other_o cause_n wherein_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirituality_n be_v concern_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o secular_a prince_n can_v establish_v judges_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n that_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v not_o prohibit_v a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o by_o excommunication_n that_o neither_o emperor_n king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v any_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o affair_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n that_o churchman_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o temporal_a right_n of_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a jurisdiction_n that_o ecclesasticks_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n impost_n ten_o for_o subsidy_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o quarter_v their_o officer_n soldiers_z or_o horse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o churchman_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o article_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o lawful_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o within_o their_o state_n a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o whole_o independent_a of_o their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o decree_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o piece_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v order_n to_o protest_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o pass_v it_o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n propose_v again_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o pope_n be_v incense_v at_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v it_o come_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v commence_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n it_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o proceed_v against_o five_o french_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o king_n of_o france_n oppose_v it_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v likewise_o for_o continue_v the_o procedure_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n he_o cause_v sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o a_o severe_a monitory_n affix_v on_o public_a place_n against_o jean_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o anthony_n of_o bourbon_n for_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o these_o procedure_v be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o bishop_n primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la and_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o deprive_v a_o queen_n and_o his_o ally_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n represent_v this_o faint_o and_o only_o for_o fashion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o combine_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o evident_a a_o invasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o design_n to_o persuade_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o persuade_v and_o they_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o his_o remonstrance_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n employ_v more_o prevalent_a instrument_n for_o the_o sieur_n d'oysel_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n by_o order_n from_o his_o master_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o two_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o spoil_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o widow-queen_n who_o husband_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v his_o ally_n and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o her_o land_n in_o france_n that_o if_o he_o go_v on_o any_o far_a the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v take_v the_o course_n his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n that_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n which_o suffer_v not_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v any_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n d'oysel_n succeed_v so_o well_o in_o his_o negotiation_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o talk_n neither_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o bishop_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n get_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n about_o du_n ferrier_n speech_n and_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o court_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o order_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o venice_n until_o new_a order_n the_o king_n write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v upon_o the_o spot_n how_o much_o the_o king_n slight_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-living_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n he_o cause_v a_o sale_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o value_n of_o two_o million_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o livre_n and_o at_o a_o very_a cheap_a rate_n among_o other_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o till_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v over_o that_o city_n be_v purchase_v to_o the_o king_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o livre_n all_o this_o while_n the_o legate_n continue_v the_o synodal_n action_n at_o trent_n they_o remove_v some_o difficulty_n which_o the_o spaniard_n still_o make_v about_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n insist_v particular_o on_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v a_o agent_n at_o the_o council_n who_o solicit_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n the_o legate_n favour_v they_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depend_v much_o less_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o canon_n do_v for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o canonship_n be_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n declare_v open_o against_o the_o chapter_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o as_o to_o those_o and_o some_o other_o article_n and_o their_o demand_n grant_v he_o will_v stop_v their_o come_n to_o the_o session_n this_o menace_v oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o refer_v that_o article_n to_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n command_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n instant_o to_o be_v go_v no_o more_o difficulty_n remain_v but_o about_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la against_o which_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n declare_v open_a war._n the_o legate_n refer_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v alter_v that_o clause_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n and_o clear_v all_o the_o scruple_n for_o he_o hit_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o count_n by_o this_o cant_a explication_n that_o by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o ancient_a council_n and_o a_o chapter_n be_v thereupon_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n reformation_n this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v session_n 24_o 1563._o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n eleven_o of_o november_n 1563._o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n when_o after_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o read_n of_o some_o letter_n from_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n commission_n the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o marriage_n with_o the_o anathema_n that_o be_v tack_v to_o they_o be_v read_v the_o article_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n be_v again_o contest_v and_o put_v to_o the_o vote_n but_o most_o part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v for_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o marriage_n be_v read_v next_o come_v the_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n reiterated_a the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n provide_v they_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v far_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n accept_v they_o not_o as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o progress_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a reformation_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n these_o decree_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o history_n they_o contain_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o error_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v marriage_n ten_o chapter_n of_o a_o particular_a reformation_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o marriage_n twenty_o chapter_n relate_v to_o general_n reformation_n and_o a_o one_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o article_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o general_n reformation_n such_o as_o
good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n contain_v twenty_o chapter_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o one_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o shield_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o by_o inadvertency_n it_o may_v be_v wound_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n therefore_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o intention_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o least_o encroachment_n upon_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o late_o the_o rest_n be_v defer_v till_o next_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n fast_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o make_v and_o act_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la missal_n breviaries_n ceremonial_n and_o the_o care_n of_o make_v a_o catechism_n at_o length_n the_o council_n cause_v and_o act_n to_o be_v read_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n who_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v conclude_v with_o volley_n of_o acclamation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n legate_n and_o the_o father_n heretofore_o in_o ancient_a council_n these_o acclamation_n or_o benediction_n be_v make_v in_o a_o hum_a confuse_a manner_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n perform_v in_o its_o formality_n it_o be_v write_v down_o read_v and_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o antiphones_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n pronounce_v the_o acclamation_n and_o the_o prelate_n answer_v this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extreme_o play_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o dignity_n lorraine_n a_o mean_a action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o large_a character_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o chanter_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a carriage_n but_o the_o french_a have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o check_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o length_n all_o be_v sum_v up_o with_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o council_n consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o express_o anathematise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o party_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a ambassador_n oppose_v that_o represent_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v rather_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n than_o the_o teacher_n that_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v league_n together_o against_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o council_n acquiesce_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_n anathema_n all_o the_o prelate_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o sign_n the_o decree_n before_o they_o go_v away_o which_o be_v do_v on_o sunday_n they_o be_v sign_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hand_n four_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n seven_o abbot_n thirty_o nine_o proxy_n for_o absent_v and_o seven_o general_n of_o order_n the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sign_n also_o but_o because_o those_o of_o france_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o no_o to_o sign_n upon_o pretext_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n this_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n give_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o rest_n hand_n do_v for_o after_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o can_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n contain_v a_o very_a christian_a decree_n against_o duel_n which_o be_v prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n herein_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o emperor_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o shall_v countenance_v duel_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o to_o lay_v command_n upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o permission_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o mendicant_n to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o real_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a mean_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o they_o already_o enjoy_v the_o large_a share_n in_o general_n few_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o precipitant_a manner_n and_o hurry_n of_o conclude_v it_o without_o acquaint_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n but_o france_n more_o than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o find_v therein_o many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n precedent_n du_n ferrier_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o venice_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o censure_v for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vigorous_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v base_o betray_v the_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n administrationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a raise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v above_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o demand_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v place_v his_o holiness_n above_o a_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o present_a council_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n and_o paul_n iii_o after_o that_o france_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v that_o assembly_n call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n see_v the_o council_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o churchman_n as_o make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o allow_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o laic_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n and_o imprisonment_n these_o opposition_n that_o the_o council_n meet_v with_o in_o france_n be_v every_o delightful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v
conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n p._n 283_o a_o council_n deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o upon_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o but_o afterward_o grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 37_o called_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n p._n 42_o &_o 46_o and_o then_o at_o trent_n p._n 52_o where_o with_o ten_o bishop_n that_o be_v arrive_v the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n p._n 65_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o ancient_a council_n p._n 71_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 74_o about_o the_o order_n p._n 77_o about_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v use_v for_o letter_n p._n 78_o to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v p._n 79_o but_o three_o moderate_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n p._n 116_o the_o council_n be_v puzzle_v in_o form_v decree_n and_o essay_n by_o their_o ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o bologna_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air_n at_o trent_n p._n 166_o and_o divide_v part_n of_o the_o prelate_n remove_v to_o bologna_n and_o part_n stay_v at_o trent_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v open_v again_o at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n p._n 192_o and_o suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n p._n 245_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o p._n 249_o the_o council_n open_v again_o at_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n p._n 311_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 357_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n p._n 386_o some_o bishop_n apparent_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 393_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 490_o the_o council_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n p._n 499_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o p._n 441_o new_a trouble_n be_v start_v p._n 551_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o p._n 572_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n p._n 575_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n iu._n p._n 588_o croisades_n their_o original_a p._n 3_o the_o cup_n demand_v by_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o and_o by_o the_o german_n about_o which_o the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n p._n 347_o both_o join_v in_o that_o point_n p._n 355_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o german_n be_v move_v p._n 380_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 385_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o several_a kingdom_n against_o protestant_n p._n 256_o d._n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o long_a harangue_n p._n 106_o decree_n make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n p._n 221_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n cause_n great_a trouble_n v._o legates_n a_o abstract_n of_o that_o decree_n p._n 560_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 212_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o diet_n of_o spire_n where_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n as_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o another_o at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o there_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n p._n 176_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n p._n 257_o where_o a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o a_o diet_n at_o naumburg_n in_o saxony_n p._n 293_o daily_a distribution_n p._n 332_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n and_o luigi_n di_fw-mi catanea_n both_o jacobin_n and_o thomist_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o e._n edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n p._n 9_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v at_o st._n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v p._n 312_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v and_o mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o he_o who_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n p._n 171_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 215_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n succeed_v mary_n her_o sister_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o reformation_n p._n 274_o emperor_n v._o charles_n v._o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o edward_n her_o brother_n to_o who_o she_o succeed_v p._n 252_o episcopacy_n and_o vehement_a contest_v about_o the_o point_n p._n 413_o etc._n etc._n 422_o etc._n etc._n 435_o etc._n etc._n 448._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eucharist_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n p._n 170_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n p._n 138_o extremevnction_n and_o penance_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o f._n farnese_n v._o paul_n iii_o and_o octavio_n farnese_n du_n ferrier_n ambassador_n of_o france_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o he_o speak_v in_o congregation_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o speech_n nettle_n the_o council_n p._n 442_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n in_o council_n which_o acquaint_v the_o father_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 476_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o prick_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a p._n 561_o francis_n i._o absolve_v by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o he_o die_v p._n 167_o francis_n ii_o die_v and_o katherine_n of_o medicis_n his_o mother_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o the_o french_a present_n their_o memoires_n contain_v thirty_o four_o demand_n p._n 460_o frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v make_v prisoner_n wound_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o p._n 169_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n p._n 171_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o free_a will_n handle_v in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 125_o g._n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corsou_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v p._n 133_o grace_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 113_o catarino_n opinion_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n p._n 118_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n p._n 119_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n ●il_a ●a_n p._n 128_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n p._n 17_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coire_n p._n 220_o gropper_n a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n vote_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n p._n 210_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o h._n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o
rome_n whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o new_a order_n from_o thence_o they_o cause_v some_o regulation_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v more_o orderly_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a three_o kind_n of_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v one_o wherein_o the_o divine_n shall_v examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o handle_v the_o affair_n of_o reformation_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o last_o a_o three_o sort_n which_o be_v only_o to_o consist_v of_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o decree_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o german_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o legate_n give_v way_n to_o the_o resume_v the_o matter_n of_o lecture_n and_o preach_a which_o have_v be_v already_o move_v before_o the_o last_o session_n pulpit_n a_o considerable_a debate_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o preach_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v invade_v the_o pulpit_n and_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o supine_n ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o past_a age_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o college_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n seize_v the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v empty_a and_o obtain_v privilege_n from_o pope_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v now_o a_o possession_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n the_o bishop_n bestir_v themselves_o vigorous_o to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o those_o privilege_n the_o monk_n defend_v their_o cause_n and_o many_o writing_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v thereupon_o occasion_v on_o both_o side_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v consult_v and_o most_o part_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o the_o council_n time_n cause_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o general_a congregation_n but_o because_o that_o abridgement_n be_v probable_o defective_a or_o partial_a one_o braccio_n martello_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o their_o deliberation_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v pack_v to_o they_o from_o other_o place_n meaning_n rome_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o two_o or_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n in_o all_o affair_n intimate_v the_o legate_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v their_o strength_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o discourse_n choke_v the_o legate_n who_o not_o only_o rebuke_v he_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o write_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n prohibit_v to_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o this_o last_o bishop_n have_v have_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a dispute_n with_o the_o legate_n pool_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o antony_n marinier_n the_o carmelite_n touch_v tradition_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carmelite_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n allow_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o he_o have_v absent_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o session_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v indispose_v the_o pope_n however_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o the_o legate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o less_o resolve_v than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o observe_v measure_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o action_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n the_o abstract_n be_v then_o read_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o the_o bishop_n allege_v their_o reason_n upbraid_v the_o predicant_n monk_n with_o avarice_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o erogated_a under_o colour_n of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v soul_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n plead_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o usurpation_n since_o by_o permission_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v forsake_v this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v wait_v for_o its_o decision_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o monk_n but_o withal_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o monk_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o bring_v down_o the_o bishop_n the_o expedient_a which_o be_v at_o length_n find_v be_v to_o re-establish_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o cathedral_n church_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o read_v of_o lecture_n the_o name_n of_o that_o office_n be_v still_o in_o be_v in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o chapter_n call_v the_o scholasticus_n to_o who_o office_n there_o be_v a_o prebend_n annex_v as_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o lecturer_n and_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o superintendance_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o power_n over_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o also_o intend_v to_o re-establish_a the_o custom_n of_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o instruct_v those_o to_o house_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o though_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o only_o simple_a monk_n for_o fear_v of_o detract_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o emancipate_v the_o monastery_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o subject_v they_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n whilst_o they_o be_v stick_v at_o this_o point_n see_n a_o considerable_a overture_n of_o sebastiano_n pighino_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o overture_n that_o bring_v the_o council_n out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o re-establish_a the_o lecture_n of_o theology_n in_o monastery_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v incredible_a of_o what_o use_v this_o invention_n be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fetch_n always_o employ_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o they_o that_o so_o well_o contrive_v expedient_a be_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o parochial_a church_n unite_v to_o monastery_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o no_o diocese_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v preacher_n who_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n from_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o privilege_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v
settle_v by_o layman_n with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o laic_n they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o college_n hospital_n and_o pious_a foundation_n when_o under_o pretext_n of_o be_v the_o administratour_n they_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o nowadays_o cry_v they_o instead_o of_o restore_v to_o college_n and_o hospital_n what_o the_o churchman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o they_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o remain_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o invade_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n especial_o according_a to_o its_o maxim_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n because_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v with_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o secular_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o censure_v the_o decree_n that_o give_v bishop_n power_n over_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o alteration_n make_v in_o will_n by_o permission_n obtain_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n until_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v cognisance_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o permission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o fraud_n and_o upon_o false_a information_n they_o think_v will_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a right_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o action_n of_o this_o session_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v since_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v there_o but_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v punctual_o observe_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o favour_v not_o his_o interest_n he_o take_v the_o sure_a measure_n he_o can_v for_o the_o future_a that_o matter_n may_v run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n he_o fear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o hold_v maxim_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o assembly_n of_o ambassador_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jealousy_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o overpower_v the_o tramontani_n by_o number_n as_o well_o as_o by_o cabal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v very_o civil_a compliment_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o portugal_n suisse_n venetian_n and_o florentine_a ambassador_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n they_o have_v express_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o by_o these_o civility_n he_o engage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o interest_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o pius_fw-la iu._n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v from_o the_o session_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o dispatch_n from_o their_o master_n which_o order_v they_o to_o make_v fresh_a instance_n for_o a_o delay_n ambassador_n new_a instruction_n come_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o demand_v that_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o only_a reformation_n handle_v that_o the_o french_a may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v before_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v see_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o french_a will_v only_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o head_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o large_a considerable_a progress_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o whilst_o the_o french_a be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o enough_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v the_o legate_n desire_v their_o demand_n in_o write_v and_o the_o ambassador_n present_v they_o memorial_n wherein_o the_o king_n in_o ample_a manner_n approve_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o precipitation_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n more_o than_o needless_a in_o respect_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o controvert_v among_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o do_v only_o more_o and_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o to_o reduce_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n after_o all_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n where_o all_o have_v freedom_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n demand_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o and_o that_o so_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v strike_v out_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_v memorial_n which_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o diligence_n and_o that_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o commissionate_v two_o deputy_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o break_v off_o the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o treat_v of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v to_o the_o legate_n what_o any_o one_o desire_a might_n be_v handle_v have_v be_v find_v so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v alter_v the_o french_a express_v great_a dissatisfaction_n at_o this_o answer_n they_o speak_v open_o of_o these_o new_a recruit_n of_o italian_n which_o be_v every_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o his_o italian_n but_o that_o he_o use_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o order_v his_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o intimation_n by_o other_o hand_n that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o council_n will_v procure_v he_o no_o great_a reputation_n because_o he_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v handle_v all_o the_o art_n that_o the_o french_a and_o german_n can_v use_v to_o thwart_v and_o prolong_v the_o council_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v into_o eight_o article_n for_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n they_o appoint_v four_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o chamber_n give_v each_o chamber_n commission_n to_o examine_v two_o of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v propose_v 1._o whether_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o whether_o order_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a whether_o all_o christian_n be_v mass-priest_n whether_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n 4._o whether_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o whether_o ordination_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imprint_n a_o character_n 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 7._o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v proper_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o the_o power_n